Showing 2701-2800 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1418
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said:
"The Prophet (SAW) used to deliver the khutbah standing, then he would sit, then he would stand up and recite some Verses and remember Allah, the Mighty and Sublime. His khutbah was moderate in length and his prayer was moderate in length."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ وَيَقْرَأُ آيَاتٍ وَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَكَانَتْ خُطْبَتُهُ قَصْدًا وَصَلاَتُهُ قَصْدًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1418
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1419

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "When a man gives a woman command over herself, then the result is as she decides unless he denies it and says that he only meant to give her one divorce and he swears to it - then he has access to her while she is in her idda."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا مَلَّكَ الرَّجُلُ امْرَأَتَهُ أَمْرَهَا فَالْقَضَاءُ مَا قَضَتْ بِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُنْكِرَ عَلَيْهَا وَيَقُولَ لَمْ أُرِدْ إِلاَّ وَاحِدَةً فَيَحْلِفُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَيَكُونُ أَمْلَكَ بِهَا مَا كَانَتْ فِي عِدَّتِهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1163
Sahih al-Bukhari 320

Narrated `Aisha:

Fatima bint Abi Hubaish used to have bleeding in between the periods, so she asked the Prophet about it. He replied, "The bleeding is from a blood vessel and not the menses. So give up the prayers when the (real) menses begins and when it has finished, take a bath and start praying."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ، كَانَتْ تُسْتَحَاضُ فَسَأَلَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ، وَلَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ، فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَتِ الْحَيْضَةُ فَدَعِي الصَّلاَةَ، وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ فَاغْتَسِلِي وَصَلِّي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 320
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 317
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 460

Narrated Abu Rafi:

Abu Huraira said, "A man or a woman used to clean the mosque." (A sub-narrator said, 'Most probably a woman..') Then he narrated the Hadith of the Prophet

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً ـ أَوْ رَجُلاً ـ كَانَتْ تَقُمُّ الْمَسْجِدَ ـ وَلاَ أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةً ـ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ صَلَّى عَلَى قَبْرِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 460
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1517

Narrated Thumama bin `Abdullah bin Anas:

Anas performed the Hajj on a packsaddle and he was not a miser. Anas said, "Allah's Apostle performed Hajj on a packsaddle and the same Mount was carrying his baggage too."

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَزْرَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ حَجَّ أَنَسٌ عَلَى رَحْلٍ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ شَحِيحًا، وَحَدَّثَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَّ عَلَى رَحْلٍ وَكَانَتْ زَامِلَتَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1517
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 592
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4888
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with them said:
"There was a Makhzumi woman who used to borrow things, saying that her neighbors needed the, then she would deny that she had borrowed the, so the Messenger of Allah ordered that her hand be cut off
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مَخْزُومِيَّةٌ تَسْتَعِيرُ مَتَاعًا عَلَى أَلْسِنَةِ جَارَاتِهَا وَتَجْحَدُهُ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَطْعِ يَدِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4888
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4892
Riyad as-Salihin 70
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "The life of the world is sweet and green. Allah makes you generations succeeding one another so that He may try you in respect of your actions. So beware of the beguilements of the world and those of women. The first trial of Banu Israel was through women".

[Muslim].

الثاني‏:‏ عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ إن الدنيا حلوة خضرة، وإن الله مستخلفكم فيها فينظر كيف تعملون، فاتقوا الدنيا واتقوا النساء؛ فإن أول فتنة بني إسرائيل كانت في النساء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 70
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 70
Sahih Muslim 1224 a

Abu Dharr (Allah be pleased with him) said that Tamattu' in Hajj was a special (concession) only for the Companions of Muhammad (may peace be upon him).

وَحَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَتِ الْمُتْعَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ لأَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1224a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 174
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2817
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1411

Yazid b. al-Asamm reported:

Maimuna daughter of al-Harith narrated to me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) married her and he was not in the state of Ihram. And she (Maimuna) was my mother's sister and that of Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو فَزَارَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الأَصَمِّ، حَدَّثَتْنِي مَيْمُونَةُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَزَوَّجَهَا وَهُوَ حَلاَلٌ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ خَالَتِي وَخَالَةَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1411
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3285
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2123
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) married Safiyyah, he stayed with her three nights. The narrator 'Uthman added: She was non virgin (previously married). He said: This tradition has been narrated to me by Hushaim, reported by Humaid, and transmitted by Anas.
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَفِيَّةَ أَقَامَ عِنْدَهَا ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ زَادَ عُثْمَانُ وَكَانَتْ ثَيِّبًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي هُشَيْمٌ أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا أَنَسٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2123
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 78
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2118
Sunan Abi Dawud 3612

Narrated Zubayb ibn Tha'labah al-Anbari:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent an army to Banu al-Anbar. They captured them at Rukbah in the suburbs of at-Ta'if and drove them to the Holy Prophet (saws).

I rode hurriedly to the Holy Prophet (saws) and said: Peace be on you, Messenger of Allah, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Your contingent came to us and arrested us, but we had already embraced Islam and cut the sides of the ears of our cattle.

When Banu al-Anbar arrived, the Holy Prophet (saws) said to me: Have you any evidence that you had embraced Islam before you were captured today?

I said: Yes. He said: Who is your witness? I said: Samurah, a man from Banu al-Anbar, and another man whom he named. The man testified but Samurah refused to testify. The Holy Prophet (saws) said: He (Samurah) has refused to testify for you, so take an oath with your other witness. I said: Yes. He then dictated an oath to me and I swore to the effect that we had embraced Islam on a certain day, and that we had cut the sides of the ears of the cattle.

The Holy Prophet (saws) said: Go and divide half of their property, but do not touch their children. Had Allah not disliked the wastage of action, we should not have taxed you even a rope.

Zubayb said: My mother called me and said: This man has taken my mattress. I then went to the Holy Prophet (saws) and informed him.

He said to me: Detain him. So I caught him with a garment around his neck, and stood there with him . Then the Holy Prophet (saws) looked at us standing there. He asked: What do you intend (doing) with your captive?

I said: I shall let him go free if he returns to this (man) the mattress of his mother which he has taken from her.

He said: Prophet of Allah (saws), I no longer have it.

He said: The Holy Prophet (saws) took the sword of the man and gave it to me, and said to him: Go and give him some sa's of cereal. So he gave me some sa's of barley.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْبِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ جَدِّيَ الزُّبَيْبَ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَيْشًا إِلَى بَنِي الْعَنْبَرِ فَأَخَذُوهُمْ بِرُكْبَةٍ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الطَّائِفِ فَاسْتَاقُوهُمْ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَكِبْتُ فَسَبَقْتُهُمْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ أَتَانَا جُنْدُكَ فَأَخَذُونَا وَقَدْ كُنَّا أَسْلَمْنَا وَخَضْرَمْنَا آذَانَ النَّعَمِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ بَلْعَنْبَرُ قَالَ لِي نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكُمْ بَيِّنَةٌ عَلَى أَنَّكُمْ أَسْلَمْتُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُؤْخَذُوا فِي هَذِهِ الأَيَّامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ بَيِّنَتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ سَمُرَةُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الْعَنْبَرِ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ سَمَّاهُ لَهُ فَشَهِدَ الرَّجُلُ وَأَبَى سَمُرَةُ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَبَى أَنْ يَشْهَدَ لَكَ فَتَحْلِفُ مَعَ شَاهِدِكَ الآخَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَحْلَفَنِي فَحَلَفْتُ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَسْلَمْنَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَخَضْرَمْنَا آذَانَ النَّعَمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اذْهَبُوا فَقَاسِمُوهُمْ أَنْصَافَ الأَمْوَالِ وَلاَ تَمَسُّوا ذَرَارِيَهُمْ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ ضَلاَلَةَ الْعَمَلِ مَا رَزَيْنَاكُمْ عِقَالاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّبَيْبُ فَدَعَتْنِي أُمِّي فَقَالَتْ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ أَخَذَ زِرْبِيَّتِي فَانْصَرَفْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ - فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ احْبِسْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذْتُ بِتَلْبِيبِهِ وَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ مَكَانَنَا ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تُرِيدُ بِأَسِيرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلْتُهُ مِنْ يَدِي فَقَامَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ رُدَّ عَلَى هَذَا زِرْبِيَّةَ أُمِّهِ الَّتِي أَخَذْتَ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا خَرَجَتْ مِنْ يَدِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاخْتَلَعَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَيْفَ الرَّجُلِ فَأَعْطَانِيهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَزِدْهُ آصُعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَزَادَنِي آصُعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3612
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 42
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3605
Sunan Abi Dawud 4246

Narrated Hudhayfah:

The tradition mentioned above (No. 4232) has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by Nasr ibn Asim al-Laythi who said: We came to al-Yashkuri with a group of the people of Banu Layth.

He asked: Who are these people? We replied: Banu Layth. We have come to you to ask you about the tradition of Hudhayfah. He then mentioned the tradition and said: I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be evil after this good?

He replied: There will be trial (fitnah) and evil. I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be good after this evil? He replied: Learn the Book of Allah, Hudhayfah, and adhere to its contents. He said it three times.

I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be good after this evil? He replied: An illusory truce and a community with specks in its eye. I asked: Messenger of Allah, what do you mean by an illusory community?

He replied: The hearts of the people will not return to their former condition. I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be evil after this good? He replied: There will be wrong belief which will blind and deafen men to the truth in which there will be summoners at the gates of Hell. If you, Hudhayfah, die adhering to a stump, it will be better for you than following any of them.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا الْيَشْكُرِيَّ فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ فَقَالَ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ فَقُلْنَا بَنُو لَيْثٍ أَتَيْنَاكَ نَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ حَدِيثِ حُذَيْفَةَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِتْنَةٌ وَشَرٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الشَّرِّ خَيْرٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ تَعَلَّمْ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَاتَّبِعْ مَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الشَّرِّ خَيْرٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُدْنَةٌ عَلَى دَخَنٍ وَجَمَاعَةٌ عَلَى أَقْذَاءٍ فِيهَا أَوْ فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْهُدْنَةُ عَلَى الدَّخَنِ مَا هِيَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَرْجِعُ قُلُوبُ أَقْوَامٍ عَلَى الَّذِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَبَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِتْنَةٌ عَمْيَاءُ صَمَّاءُ عَلَيْهَا دُعَاةٌ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ النَّارِ فَإِنْ تَمُتْ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ عَلَى جِذْلٍ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ تَتَّبِعَ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4246
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4234
Sahih Muslim 889

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to go out on the day of Adha and on the day of Fitr and commenced the prayer. And after having observed his prayer and pronounced the salutation, he stood up facing people as they were seated at their places of worship. And if he intended to send out an army he made mention of it to the people, and if he intended any other thing besides it, he commanded them (to do that). He used to say (to the people):

Give alms, give alms, give alms, and the majority that gave alms was of women. He then returned and this (practice) remained (in vogue) till Marwan b. al- Hakam (came into power). I went out hand in hand with Marwan till we came to the place of worship and there Kathir b. Salt had built a pulpit of clay and brick. Marwan began to tug me with his hand as though he were pulling me towards the pulpit, while I was pulling him towards the prayer. When I saw him doing that I said: What has happened to the practice of beginning with prayer? He said: No, Abu Sa'id, what you are familiar with has been abandoned. I thereupon said (three times and went back): By no means, by Him in Whose hand my life is, you are not doing anything better than what I am familiar with.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ الأَضْحَى وَيَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ فَيَبْدَأُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَإِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَتَهُ وَسَلَّمَ قَامَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَهُمْ جُلُوسٌ فِي مُصَلاَّهُمْ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ بِبَعْثٍ ذَكَرَهُ لِلنَّاسِ أَوْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ أَمَرَهُمْ بِهَا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ تَصَدَّقُوا تَصَدَّقُوا تَصَدَّقُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَكْثَرَ مَنْ يَتَصَدَّقُ النِّسَاءُ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى كَانَ مَرْوَانُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ فَخَرَجْتُ مُخَاصِرًا مَرْوَانَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْمُصَلَّى فَإِذَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ قَدْ بَنَى مِنْبَرًا مِنْ طِينٍ وَلَبِنٍ فَإِذَا مَرْوَانُ يُنَازِعُنِي يَدَهُ كَأَنَّهُ يَجُرُّنِي نَحْوَ الْمِنْبَرِ وَأَنَا أَجُرُّهُ نَحْوَ الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ قُلْتُ أَيْنَ الاِبْتِدَاءُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ لاَ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ قَدْ تُرِكَ مَا تَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تَأْتُونَ بِخَيْرٍ مِمَّا أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 889
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1931
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1989
It was narrated that 'Abdulleh said:
"The Messenger of Allah cursed the woman who does tattoos and the one who has them done, and those who pluck their eyebrows and file their teeth for the purpose of beautification, and those who change the creation of Allah." News of that reached a woman of Banu Asad who was called Umm Ya'qub. She came to him and said: "I have heard that you said such and such." He said: 'Why should I not curse those whom the Messenger of Allah cursed ? And it is in the Book of Allah.'' She said: "I read what is between its two covers 'and I have not found that." He said: "If you read it properly you would have found it. Have you not read the words: 'And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad) gives you, take it; and whatsoever he forbids you, abstain (from it).'?" She said: "Of course." He said: 'The Messenger of Allah forbade that." She said: 'I think that your wife does it.' He said: " Go and look." So she went and looked and she did not see what she wanted. She said: "I have not seen anything!’ 'Abdullah said: "If she was as you say, I would not have kept her with me. "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَرَ، حَفْصُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الْوَاشِمَاتِ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَاتِ وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ لِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ يَعْقُوبَ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكَ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَالِي لاَ أَلْعَنُ مَنْ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ قَالَتْ إِنِّي لأَقْرَأُ مَا بَيْنَ لَوْحَيْهِ فَمَا وَجَدْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتِ قَرَأْتِهِ فَقَدْ وَجَدْتِهِ أَمَا قَرَأْتِ ‏{وَمَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا}‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنِّي لأَظُنُّ أَهْلَكَ يَفْعَلُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ اذْهَبِي فَانْظُرِي ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ فَنَظَرَتْ فَلَمْ تَرَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا تَقُولِينَ مَا جَامَعَتْنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1989
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1989
Sahih al-Bukhari 1561

Narrated Al-Aswad:

' Aisha said, We went out with the Prophet (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only and when we reached Mecca we performed Tawaf round the Ka`ba and then the Prophet ordered those who had not driven the Hadi along with them to finish their Ihram. So the people who had not driven the Hadi along with them finished their Ihram. The Prophet's wives, too, had not driven the Hadi with them, so they too, finished their Ihram." `Aisha added, "I got my menses and could not perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba." So when it was the night of Hasba (i.e. when we stopped at Al-Muhassab), I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Everyone is returning after performing Hajj and `Umra but I am returning after performing Hajj only.' He said, 'Didn't you perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba the night we reached Mecca?' I replied in the negative. He said, 'Go with your brother to Tan`im and assume the Ihram for `Umra, (and after performing it) come back to such and such a place.' On that Safiya said, 'I feel that I will detain you all.' The Prophet said, 'O 'Aqra Halqa! Didn't you perform Tawaf of the Ka`ba on the day of sacrifice? (i.e. Tawaf-al-ifada) Safiya replied in the affirmative. He said, (to Safiya). 'There is no harm for you to proceed on with us.' " `Aisha added, "(after returning from `Umra), the Prophet met me while he was ascending (from Mecca) and I was descending to it, or I was ascending and he was descending."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا تَطَوَّفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ، فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ أَنْ يَحِلَّ، فَحَلَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ، وَنِسَاؤُهُ لَمْ يَسُقْنَ فَأَحْلَلْنَ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَحِضْتُ فَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، يَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ وَأَرْجِعُ أَنَا بِحَجَّةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا طُفْتِ لَيَالِيَ قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبِي مَعَ أَخِيكِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَأَهِلِّي بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ مَوْعِدُكِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ صَفِيَّةُ مَا أُرَانِي إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَقْرَى حَلْقَى، أَوَمَا طُفْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَأْسَ، انْفِرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَلَقِيَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُصْعِدٌ مِنْ مَكَّةَ، وَأَنَا مُنْهَبِطَةٌ عَلَيْهَا، أَوْ أَنَا مُصْعِدَةٌ وَهْوَ مُنْهَبِطٌ مِنْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1561
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 632
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 825
Ibn Umar narrated:
"The Prophet would say the following for the Talbiyah: "Labbaik Allahumma labbaik. Labbaik la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni;mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika laka." ('I respond to Your call O Allah! I respond to Your call. You have no partner. I respond to Your call. All praise, thanks and blessings are for You. All sovereignty is for You. And You have no partners with You).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ تَلْبِيَةَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ "‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَإِنْ زَادَ فِي التَّلْبِيَةِ شَيْئًا مِنْ تَعْظِيمِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى تَلْبِيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَإِنَّمَا قُلْنَا لاَ بَأْسَ بِزِيَادَةِ تَعْظِيمِ اللَّهِ فِيهَا لِمَا جَاءَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ حَفِظَ التَّلْبِيَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ زَادَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فِي تَلْبِيَتِهِ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَلُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 825
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 825
Sahih Muslim 2125 a

'Abdullah reported that Allah had cursed those women who tattooed and who have themselves tattooed, those who pluck hair from their faces and those who make spaces between their teeth for beautification changing what God has created. This news reached a woman of the tribe of Asad who was called Umm Ya'qub and she used to recite the Holy Qur'an. She came to him and said:

What is this news that has reached me from you that you curse those women who tattooed and those women who have themselves tattooed, the women who pluck hair from their faces and who make spaces between their teeth for beautification changing what God has created? Thereupon 'Abdullah said: Should I not curse one upon whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has invoked curse and that is in the Book also. Thereupon that woman said: I read the Qur'an from cover to cover, but I did not find that in it. whereupon he said: If you had read (thoroughly) you would have definitely found this in that (as) Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has said:" What Allah's Messenger brings for you accept that and what he has forbidden you, refrain from that." That woman said: I find this thing in your wife even now. Thereupon he said: Go and see her. She reported: I went to the wife of 'Abdullah but found nothing of this sort in her. She came back to him and said: I have not seen anything. whereupon he said: Had there been anything like it in her, I would have never slept with her in the bed.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لإِسْحَاقَ - أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْوَاشِمَاتِ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَاتِ وَالنَّامِصَاتِ وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ خَلْقَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ يَعْقُوبَ وَكَانَتْ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ فَأَتَتْهُ فَقَالَتْ مَا حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكَ أَنَّكَ لَعَنْتَ الْوَاشِمَاتِ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَاتِ وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ خَلْقَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَمَا لِيَ لاَ أَلْعَنُ مَنْ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ لَقَدْ قَرَأْتُ مَا بَيْنَ لَوْحَىِ الْمُصْحَفِ فَمَا وَجَدْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَئِنْ كُنْتِ قَرَأْتِيهِ لَقَدْ وَجَدْتِيهِ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَمَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا‏}‏ فَقَالَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فَإِنِّي أَرَى شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا عَلَى امْرَأَتِكَ الآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ اذْهَبِي فَانْظُرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ تَرَ شَيْئًا فَجَاءَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَا لَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكِ لَمْ نُجَامِعْهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2125a
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 181
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 154 a

It is narrated on the authority of Sha'bi that one among the citizens of Khurasan asked him:

0 Abu! some of the people amongst us who belong to Khurasan say that a person who freed his bondswoman and then married her is like one who rode over a sacrificial animal. Sha'bi said: Abu Burda b. Abi Musa narrated it to me on the authority of his father that verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: There are three (classes of persons) who would be given a double reward. One who is amongst the People of the Book and believed in his apostle and (lived) to see the time of Apostle Muhammad (may peace be upon him) and affirmed his faith in him and followed him and attested his truth, for him is the double reward; and the slave of the master who discharges all those obligations that he owes to Allah and discharges his duties that he owes to his master, for him there is a double reward. And a man who had a bondswoman and fed her and fed her well, then taught her good manners, and did that well and later on granted her freedom and married her, for him is the double reward. Then Sha'bi said: Accept this hadith without (giving) anything. Formerly a man was (obliged) to travel to Medina even for a smaller hadith than this.

This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters like Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba, 'Abda b. Sulaiman Ibn Abi 'Umar Sufyan, 'Ubaidullah b. Mu'adh, Shu'ba; all of them heard it from Salih b. Salih.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ سَأَلَ الشَّعْبِيَّ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو إِنَّ مَنْ قِبَلَنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ يَقُولُونَ فِي الرَّجُلِ إِذَا أَعْتَقَ أَمَتَهُ ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَهَا فَهُوَ كَالرَّاكِبِ بَدَنَتَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ يُؤْتَوْنَ أَجْرَهُمْ مَرَّتَيْنِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ آمَنَ بِنَبِيِّهِ وَأَدْرَكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَآمَنَ بِهِ وَاتَّبَعَهُ وَصَدَّقَهُ فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ وَعَبْدٌ مَمْلُوكٌ أَدَّى حَقَّ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَحَقَّ سَيِّدِهِ فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ وَرَجُلٌ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَمَةٌ فَغَذَاهَا فَأَحْسَنَ غِذَاءَهَا ثُمَّ أَدَّبَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ أَدَبَهَا ثُمَّ أَعْتَقَهَا وَتَزَوَّجَهَا فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ لِلْخُرَاسَانِيِّ خُذْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ بِغَيْرِ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَرْحَلُ فِيمَا دُونَ هَذَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 154a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 293
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 285
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 647
It was narrated from `Abdullah bin Nujayy al-Hadrami that his father said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to me: I had a status with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that no one else had. l used to come to him every morning before dawn and greet him with salam until he cleared his throat. One night I came in and greeted him with salam. I said: Peace be upon you, O Prophet of Allah. He said: “Wait a moment, O Abu Hasan, until I come out to you.” When he came out to me, I said: O Prophet of Allah, has someone upset you? He said: `No.` I said: Why did you not speak to me in the past, but you spoke to me tonight? He said: `I heard a sound in the room and said: ‘Who is this?` He said: `I am jibreel.“ I said: `Come in. He said: ‘No; come out to me.` When I came out he said: `In your house there is something that no angel will enter so long as it is there.` I said: “I did not know, O Jibreel.” He said: `Go and look `So I opened the door and I did not find anything apart from a puppy that al-Hasan had been playing with. I said: `I did not find anything except a puppy.` He said: `There are three things, no angel will enter so long as one of them is in the house: a dog, major impurity or an image of an animate being.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَحْبِيلُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَتْ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْزِلَةٌ لَمْ تَكُنْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ الْخَلَائِقِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ آتِيهِ كُلَّ سَحَرٍ فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَتَنَحْنَحَ وَإِنِّي جِئْتُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ حَتَّى أَخْرُجَ إِلَيْكَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ إِلَيَّ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَغْضَبَكَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ فَمَا لَكَ لَا تُكَلِّمُنِي فِيمَا مَضَى حَتَّى كَلَّمْتَنِي اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ حَرَكَةً فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ أَنَا جِبْرِيلُ قُلْتُ ادْخُلْ قَالَ لَا اخْرُجْ إِلَيَّ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْتُ قَالَ إِنَّ فِي بَيْتِكَ شَيْئًا لَا يَدْخُلُهُ مَلَكٌ مَا دَامَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ فَفَتَحْتُ الْبَيْتَ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فِيهِ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ جَرْوِ كَلْبٍ كَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِهِ الْحَسَنُ قُلْتُ مَا وَجَدْتُ إِلَّا جَرْوًا قَالَ إِنَّهَا ثَلَاثٌ لَنْ يَلِجَ مَلَكٌ مَا دَامَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا وَاحِدٌ مِنْهَا كَلْبٌ أَوْ جَنَابَةٌ أَوْ صُورَةُ رُوحٍ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 647
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 83
Sahih al-Bukhari 6282, 6283

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever Allah's Apostle went to Quba, he used to visit Um Haram bint Milhan who would offer him meals; and she was the wife of 'Ubada bin As-samit. One day he went to her house and she offered him a meal, and after that he slept, and then woke up smiling. She (Um Haram) said, "I asked him, 'What makes you laugh, O Allah's Apostle?' He said, 'Some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for Allah's Cause and sailing over this sea, kings on thrones,' or said, 'like kings on thrones.' (The narrator, 'Is-haq is in doubt about it.) I (Um Haram) said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.' He invoked (Allah) for her and then lay his head and slept again and then woke up smiling. I asked, 'What makes you laugh, O Allah's Apostle?' He said, 'Some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for Allah's Cause and sailing over this sea, kings on the thrones,' or said, 'like kings on the thrones.' I (Um Haram) said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.' He said, You will be amongst the first ones." It is said that Um Haram sailed over the sea at the time of Muawiya, and on coming out of the sea, she fell down from her riding animal and died.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا ذَهَبَ إِلَى قُبَاءٍ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ فَتُطْعِمُهُ، وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، فَدَخَلَ يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ يَضْحَكُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ، مُلُوكًا عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ـ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِثْلُ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ شَكَّ إِسْحَاقُ ـ قُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَدَعَا ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ يَضْحَكُ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ، غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ، مُلُوكًا عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ مِثْلَ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَكِبَتِ الْبَحْرَ زَمَانَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَصُرِعَتْ عَنْ دَابَّتِهَا حِينَ خَرَجَتْ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ، فَهَلَكَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6282, 6283
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 299
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7001, 7002

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle used to visit Um Haram bint Milhan she was the wife of 'Ubada bin As-Samit. One day the Prophet visited her and she provided him with food and started looking for lice in his head. Then Allah's Apostle slept and afterwards woke up smiling. Um Haram asked, "What makes you smile, O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "Some of my followers were presented before me in my dream as fighters in Allah's Cause, sailing in the middle of the seas like kings on the thrones or like kings sitting on their thrones." (The narrator 'Is-haq is not sure as to which expression was correct). Um Haram added, 'I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah, to make me one of them;" So Allah's Apostle invoked Allah for her and then laid his head down (and slept). Then he woke up smiling (again). (Um Haram added): I said, "What makes you smile, O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "Some people of my followers were presented before me (in a dream) as fighters in Allah's Cause." He said the same as he had said before. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me from them." He said, "You are among the first ones." Then Um Haram sailed over the sea during the Caliphate of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan, and she fell down from her riding animal after coming ashore, and died.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ، وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ، وَجَعَلَتْ تَفْلِي رَأْسَهُ، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهْوَ يَضْحَكُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ، غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ، مُلُوكًا عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ أَوْ مِثْلَ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ شَكَّ إِسْحَاقُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، فَدَعَا لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهْوَ يَضْحَكُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ، غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ كَمَا قَالَ فِي الأُولَى‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَكِبَتِ الْبَحْرَ فِي زَمَانِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَصُرِعَتْ عَنْ دَابَّتِهَا حِينَ خَرَجَتْ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ، فَهَلَكَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7001, 7002
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 130
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1466

Narrated `Amr bin Al-Harith:

Zainab, the wife of `Abdullah said, "I was in the Mosque and saw the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saying, 'O women ! Give alms even from your ornaments.' " Zainab used to provide for `Abdullah and those orphans who were under her protection. So she said to `Abdullah, "Will you ask Allah's Apostle whether it will be sufficient for me to spend part of the Zakat on you and the orphans who are under my protection?" He replied "Will you yourself ask Allah's Apostle ?" (Zainab added): So I went to the Prophet and I saw there an Ansari woman who was standing at the door (of the Prophet ) with a similar problem as mine. Bilal passed by us and we asked him, 'Ask the Prophet whether it is permissible for me to spend (the Zakat) on my husband and the orphans under my protection.' And we requested Bilal not to inform the Prophet about us. So Bilal went inside and asked the Prophet regarding our problem. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) asked, "Who are those two?" Bilal replied that she was Zainab. The Prophet said, "Which Zainab?" Bilal said, "The wife of `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud)." The Prophet said, "Yes, (it is sufficient for her) and she will receive a double rewards (for that): One for helping relatives, and the other for giving Zakat."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِمِثْلِهِ سَوَاءً، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْنَ وَلَوْ مِنْ حُلِيِّكُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ زَيْنَبُ تُنْفِقُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْتَامٍ فِي حَجْرِهَا، قَالَ فَقَالَتْ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَلْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيَجْزِي عَنِّي أَنْ أُنْفِقَ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى أَيْتَامِي فِي حَجْرِي مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ سَلِي أَنْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَوَجَدْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَلَى الْبَابِ، حَاجَتُهَا مِثْلُ حَاجَتِي، فَمَرَّ عَلَيْنَا بِلاَلٌ فَقُلْنَا سَلِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيَجْزِي عَنِّي أَنْ أُنْفِقَ عَلَى زَوْجِي وَأَيْتَامٍ لِي فِي حَجْرِي وَقُلْنَا لاَ تُخْبِرْ بِنَا‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْنَبُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ الزَّيَانِبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ امْرَأَةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ لَهَا أَجْرَانِ أَجْرُ الْقَرَابَةِ وَأَجْرُ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1466
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 545
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3224
Narrated 'Aishah:
It was narrated from 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet, and Umm Salamah the wife of the Prophet that Abu Hudhaifah bin 'Utbah bin Rabi'ah bin Abd Shams --who was one of those who had been present at Badr with the Messenger of Allah-- adopted Salim --who was the freed slave of an Ansari woman-- as the Messenger of Allah had adopted Zaid bin Harithah. Abu Hudhaifah bin 'Utbah married Salim to his brother's daughter Hind bint Al-Walid bin 'Utbah bin Rabi'ah. Hind bint Al-Walid bin 'Utbah was one of the first Muhajir women, and at that time she was one of the best single women of the Quraish. When Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed the following concerning Zaid bin Harithah: "Call them by (the names of) their fathers, that is more just with Allah. But if you know not their fathers' (names, call them) your brothers in Faith and Mawalikum (your freed slaves).' Each of them went back to being called after his father, and if a person's father was unknown, he was named after his former masters.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ يَحْيَى - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ - وَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ أَبَا حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ - وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - تَبَنَّى سَالِمًا وَهُوَ مَوْلًى لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَمَا تَبَنَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدَ بْنَ حَارِثَةَ وَأَنْكَحَ أَبُو حُذَيْفَةَ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ سَالِمًا ابْنَةَ أَخِيهِ هِنْدَ ابْنَةَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَكَانَتْ هِنْدُ بِنْتُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ وَهِيَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَامَى قُرَيْشٍ فَلَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ ‏{‏ ادْعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ هُوَ أَقْسَطُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏}‏ رُدَّ كُلُّ أَحَدٍ يَنْتَمِي مِنْ أُولَئِكَ إِلَى أَبِيهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يُعْلَمُ أَبُوهُ رُدَّ إِلَى مَوَالِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3224
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3226
Sahih Muslim 1211 t

A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

We went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we did not see but that he (intended to perform) Hajj (only), but when we reached Mecca we circumambulated the House; and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded that he who did not have with him a sacrificial animal should put off Ihram. She (A'isha) said: (And consequently) those who did not bring the sacrificial animals with them put off Ihram; and among his wives (too) who had not brought the sacrificial animals with them put off Ihram. A'isha said: I entered my period and could not (therefore) circumambulate the House. When it was the night of Hasba she said: Messenger of Allah, people are coming back (after having performed both) Hajj and'Umra, whereas I am coming back only with Hajj, whereupon he said: Did you not circumambulate (the Ka'ba) that very night we entered Mecca? She (A'isha) said: No, whereupon he said: Go along with your brother to Tan'im and put on the Ihram for Umra, and it is at such and such a place that you can meet (us). (In the meanwhile) Safiyya (the wife of the Holy Prophet) said: I think, I will detain you (since I have entered in the monthly) period and you shall have to wait for me for the farewell circuit). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: May you be wounded and your head shorn did you not circumambulate on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja)? She said: Yes. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: There is no harm. You should go forward. 'A'isha said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was going upwards to the side of Mecca, whereas I was coming down from it, or I was going upward, whereas he was coming down. Isbiq said: She was climbing down, and he was climbing down.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ تَطَوَّفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ أَنْ يَحِلَّ - قَالَتْ - فَحَلَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ وَنِسَاؤُهُ لَمْ يَسُقْنَ الْهَدْىَ فَأَحْلَلْنَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَحِضْتُ فَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ - قَالَتْ - قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ وَأَرْجِعُ أَنَا بِحَجَّةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَمَا كُنْتِ طُفْتِ لَيَالِيَ قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبِي مَعَ أَخِيكِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهِلِّي بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ مَوْعِدُكِ مَكَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ صَفِيَّةُ مَا أُرَانِي إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَكُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَقْرَى حَلْقَى أَوَمَا كُنْتِ طُفْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَأْسَ انْفِرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَلَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُصْعِدٌ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا مُنْهَبِطَةٌ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ أَنَا مُصْعِدَةٌ وَهُوَ مُنْهَبِطٌ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ مُتَهَبِّطَةٌ وَمُتَهَبِّطٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211t
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2783
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 343

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying:

If anyone takes a bath on Friday, puts on his best clothes, applies a touch of perfume if has any, then goes to congregational prayer (in the mosque), and takes care not to step over people, then prayer what Allah has prescribes for him, then keeps silent from the time his Imam comes out until he finishes his prayer, it will atone for his sins during the previous week.

Abu Hurairah said: (It will atone for his sins) for three days more. he further said: One is rewarded ten times for doing a good work.

Abu Dawud said: The version narrated by Muhammad b. Salamah is perfect, and Hammad did not make a mention of the statement of Abu Hurairah.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ يَزِيدُ وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ - عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلَبِسَ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ ثِيَابِهِ وَمَسَّ مِنْ طِيبٍ - إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ - ثُمَّ أَتَى الْجُمُعَةَ فَلَمْ يَتَخَطَّ أَعْنَاقَ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ثُمَّ أَنْصَتَ إِذَا خَرَجَ إِمَامُهُ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ كَانَتْ كَفَّارَةً لِمَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ جُمُعَتِهِ الَّتِي قَبْلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ وَزِيَادَةُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَةَ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ أَتَمُّ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ حَمَّادٌ كَلاَمَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 343
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 343
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 343
Sahih Muslim 160 a

A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported:

The first (form) with which was started the revelation to the Messenger of Allah was the true vision in sleep. And he did not see any vision but it came like the bright gleam of dawn. Thenceforth solitude became dear to him and he used to seclude himself in the cave of Hira', where he would engage in tahannuth (and that is a worship for a number of nights) before returning to his family and getting provisions again for this purpose. He would then return to Khadija and take provisions for a like period, till Truth came upon him while he was in the cave of Hira'. There came to him the angel and said: Recite, to which he replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me [the Apostle said] and pressed me, till I was hard pressed; thereafter he let me off and said: Recite. I said: I am not lettered. He then again took hold of me and pressed me for the second time till I was hard pressed and then let me off and said: Recite, to which I replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me and pressed me for the third time, till I was hard pressed and then let me go and said: Recite in the name of your Lord Who created, created man from a clot of blood. Recite. And your most bountiful Lord is He Who taught the use of pen, taught man what he knew not (al-Qur'an, xcvi. 1-4). Then the Prophet returned therewith, his heart was trembling, and he went to Khadija and said: Wrap me up, wrap me up! So they wrapped him till the fear had left him. He then said to Khadija: O Khadija! what has happened to me? and he informed her of the happening, saying: I fear for myself. She replied: It can't be. Be happy. I swear by Allah that He shall never humiliate you. By Allah, you join ties of relationship, you speak the truth, you bear people's burden, you help the destitute, you entertain guests, and you help against the vicissitudes which affect people. Khadija then took him to Waraqa b. Naufal b. Asad b. 'Abd al-'Uzza, and he was the son of Khadija's uncle, i. e., the brother of her father. And he was the man who had embraced Christianity in the Days of Ignorance (i. e. before Islam) and he used to write books in Arabic and, therefore, wrote Injil in Arabic as God willed that he should write. He was very old and had become blind Khadija said to him: O uncle! listen to the son of your brother. Waraqa b. Naufal said: O my nephew! what did you see? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), then, informed him ...
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةَ فِي النَّوْمِ فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلاَءُ فَكَانَ يَخْلُو بِغَارِ حِرَاءٍ يَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ - وَهُوَ التَّعَبُّدُ - اللَّيَالِيَ أُولاَتِ الْعَدَدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِمِثْلِهَا حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ * خَلَقَ الإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ * اقْرَأْ وَرَبُّكَ الأَكْرَمُ * الَّذِي عَلَّمَ بِالْقَلَمِ * عَلَّمَ الإِنْسَانَ مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمْ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرْجُفُ بَوَادِرُهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِخَدِيجَةَ ‏"‏ أَىْ خَدِيجَةُ مَا لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ كَلاَّ أَبْشِرْ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا وَاللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ وَتَصْدُقُ الْحَدِيثَ وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ وَتَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَسَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ أَخِي أَبِيهَا وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعَرَبِيَّ وَيَكْتُبُ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ أَىْ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَقَةُ بْنُ نَوْفَلٍ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَبَرَ مَا رَآهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا يَا لَيْتَنِي أَكُونُ حَيًّا حِينَ يُخْرِجُكَ قَوْمُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَقَةُ نَعَمْ لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ قَطُّ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ عُودِيَ وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 160a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 308
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5381
He said that God's messenger told them two traditions one of which he had seen happen and was looking forward to the other. He told them that faith had come down into the roots of men's hearts, then they gained knowledge from the Qur'an, then gained knowledge from the sunnah. He also told about its removal, saying, "A man will sleep[2] and faith will be taken from his heart, but its mark will remain like the mark of a spot. He will sleep again, and it will be taken away, its mark remaining like the mark of a blister, as when you drop live coals over your foot a water blister is produced and you see it swollen with nothing in it. People will make business agreements with one another and scarcely one will fulfil his trust. It will then be said that among the B. so and so there is a trustworthy man. People will remark how intelligent, excellent, and resolute a man is while he has not as much faith in his heart as a grain of mustard seed." 1. Fitan pl of fitnah. There are different meanings, e.g., temptation, seduction; discord, commotion, civil war; testing, trial; impiety, unbelief. 2. This may either be understood literally, or as a figure of speech for carelessness. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثَيْنِ رَأَيْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا وَأَنَا أَنْتَظِرُ الْآخَرَ: حَدَّثَنَا: «إِنَّ الْأَمَانَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي جَذْرِ قُلُوبِ الرِّجَالِ ثُمَّ عَلِمُوا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ثُمَّ عَلِمُوا مِنَ السُّنَّةِ» . وَحَدَّثَنَا عَنْ رَفْعِهَا قَالَ: " يَنَامُ الرَّجُلُ النَّوْمَةَ فَتُقْبَضُ الْأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ أَثَرُهَا مِثْلُ أَثَرِ الْوَكْتِ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ النَّوْمَةَ قتقبض فَيَبْقَى أَثَرُهَا مِثْلَ أَثَرِ الْمَجْلِ كَجَمْرٍ دَحْرَجْتَهُ عَلَى رِجْلِكَ فَنَفِطَ فَتَرَاهُ مُنْتَبِرًا وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ وَيُصْبِحُ النَّاسُ يَتَبَايَعُونَ وَلَا يَكَادُ أَحَدٌ يُؤَدِّي الْأَمَانَةَ فَيُقَالُ: إِنَّ فِي بَنِي فُلَانٍ رَجُلًا أَمِينًا وَيُقَالُ لِلرَّجُلِ: مَا أَعْقَلَهُ وَمَا أَظْرَفَهُ وَمَا أَجْلَدُهُ وَمَا فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ ". مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5381
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 3
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2458
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
" Have Haya' for Allah as is His due." [He said:] We said: "O Prophet of Allah! We have Haya', and all praise is due to Allah." He said: "Not that, but having the Haya' for Allah which He is due is to protect the head and what it contains and to protect the insides and what it includes, and to remember death and the trial, and whoever intends the Hereafter, he leaves the adornments of the world. So whoever does that, then he has indeed fulfilled Haya', meaning the Haya' which Allah is due."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اسْتَحْيُوا مِنَ اللَّهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَسْتَحْيِي وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ وَلَكِنَّ الاِسْتِحْيَاءَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ أَنْ تَحْفَظَ الرَّأْسَ وَمَا وَعَى وَتَحْفَظَ الْبَطْنَ وَمَا حَوَى وَتَتَذَكَّرَ الْمَوْتَ وَالْبِلَى وَمَنْ أَرَادَ الآخِرَةَ تَرَكَ زِينَةَ الدُّنْيَا فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدِ اسْتَحْيَا مِنَ اللَّهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2458
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2458
Sunan Abi Dawud 1434

Narrated AbuQatadah:

The Prophet (saws) asked AbuBakr: When do you observe the witr?

He replied: I observe the witr prayer in the early hours of the night.

The Prophet (saws) asked Umar: When do you observe the witr?

He replied: At the end of the night.

He then said to AbuBakr: This has followed it with care; and he said to Umar: He has followed it with strength.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زَكَرِيَّا، يَحْيَى بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ السَّيْلَحِينِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ مَتَى تُوتِرُ ‏"‏ قَالَ أُوتِرُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِعُمَرَ ‏"‏ مَتَى تُوتِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ آخِرَ اللَّيْلِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ أَخَذَ هَذَا بِالْحَزْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِعُمَرَ ‏"‏ أَخَذَ هَذَا بِالْقُوَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1434
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1429
Sunan Abi Dawud 2239

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

A woman embraced Islam during the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws); she then married. Her (former) husband then came to the Prophet (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have already embraced Islam, and she had the knowledge about my Islam. The Messenger of Allah (saws) took her away from her latter husband and restored her to her former husband.

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَسْلَمَتِ امْرَأَةٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَزَوَّجَتْ فَجَاءَ زَوْجُهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ أَسْلَمْتُ وَعَلِمَتْ بِإِسْلاَمِي فَانْتَزَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ زَوْجِهَا الآخَرِ وَرَدَّهَا إِلَى زَوْجِهَا الأَوَّلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2239
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 65
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2231
Sunan Abi Dawud 3621
Al-Ash’ath b. Qais said:
A Jew and I shared some land and he denied my right, so I took him to the holy prophet (may peace be upon him). The holy prophet (may peace be upon him) said to me: Have you have proof. I said: No. He then said to the Jew: Swear an oath I said Messenger of Allah,he will swear an oath and go off my property. So Allah sent down: “Those who barter for a small price Allah’s covenant and their oaths...." to the end of the verse.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ، قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْضٌ فَجَحَدَنِي فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ ‏"‏ احْلِفْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذًا يَحْلِفَ وَيَذْهَبَ بِمَالِي ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3621
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 51
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3614
Sunan Abi Dawud 3723
Ibn Abi Laila said:
Whan Hudhaifah was in al-Mada’in, he asked for water. A peasant brought him a silver vessel. He threw it away and said: I threw it away, for I prohibited (him) but he did not stop. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade to wear silk or brocade, and to drink from gold and silver vessels. He said: Others have them in this world and you will have them in the next.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ كَانَ حُذَيْفَةُ بِالْمَدَائِنِ فَاسْتَسْقَى فَأَتَاهُ دِهْقَانٌ بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَرَمَاهُ بِهِ وَقَالَ إِنِّي لَمْ أَرْمِهِ بِهِ إِلاَّ أَنِّي قَدْ نَهَيْتُهُ فَلَمْ يَنْتَهِ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الْحَرِيرِ وَالدِّيبَاجِ وَعَنِ الشُّرْبِ فِي آنِيَةِ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هِيَ لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَلَكُمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3723
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 55
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 3714
Mishkat al-Masabih 5380
He told that he heard God's messenger say, "Temptations will be presented to men's hearts as a reed mat is woven stick by stick, and any heart which is impregnated by them will have a black mark put in it, but any heart which rejects, them will have a white mark put in it. The result is that hearts will be of two kinds, one white like a white stone which will not be harmed by temptation as long as the heavens and the earth endure, and the other black and dust-colored like a vessel which is upset, not recognizing what is reputable or rejecting what is disreputable, but being impregnated with its passion." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " تُعْرَضُ الْفِتَنُ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ كَالْحَصِيرِ عُودًا عُودًا فَأَيُّ قَلْبٍ أُشْرِبَهَا نَكَتَتْ فِيهِ نُكْتَةً سَوْدَاءَ وَأَيُّ قَلْبٍ أَنْكَرَهَا نُكِتَتْ فيهِ نُكْتَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ حَتَّى يَصِيرَ عَلَى قَلْبَيْنِ: أَبْيَضُ بِمثل الصَّفَا فَلَا تَضُرُّهُ فِتْنَةٌ مَا دَامَتِ السَّمَاوَاتُ وَالْأَرْضُ وَالْآخَرُ أَسْوَدُ مِرْبَادًّا كَالْكُوزِ مُجْخِيًّا لَا يَعْرِفُ مَعْرُوفًا وَلَا يُنْكِرُ مُنْكَرًا إِلَّا مَا أشْرب من هَوَاهُ " رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5380
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 2
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ حَازِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي جَرِيرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ تُبَيْعًا يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ كَعْبٍ ، قَالَ :" إِنِّي لَأَجِدُ نَعْتَ قَوْمٍ يَتَعَلَّمُونَ لِغَيْرِ الْعَمَلِ، وَيَتَفَقَّهُونَ لِغَيْرِ الْعِبَادَةِ، وَيَطْلُبُونَ الدُّنْيَا بِعَمَلِ الْآخِرَةِ، وَيَلْبَسُونَ جُلُودَ الضَّأْنِ، وَقُلُوبُهُمْ أَمَرُّ مِنْ الصَّبْرِ، فَبِي يَغْتَرُّونَ، أَوْ إِيَّايَ يُخَادِعُونَ؟ فَحَلَفْتُ بِي لَأُتِيحَنَّ لَهُمْ فِتْنَةً تَتْرُكُ الْحَلِيمَ فِيهَا حَيْرَانَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 302
Mishkat al-Masabih 1526
Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib said :
The Prophet gave us seven commands and seven prohibitions. He commanded us to visit the sick, to follow funerals, to say ‘God have mercy on you’ when someone sneezes, to return salutations, to accept invitations, to help people to fulfil their oaths, and to help the wronged; and he forbade us gold rings, silk, thick brocade, embroidered silk, red stuffing placed on a saddle, Qassi garments (said to be cloth made of flax and raw silk which came from a place in Egypt called Qass between al-'Arish and al-Farama. Another suggestion is that the name is changed from qazzi and means silk.) and silver vessels. A version says drinking from silver vessels, for he who drinks out of them in this world will not drink out of them in the next. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: أَمَرَنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَبْعٍ وَنَهَانَا عَنْ سَبْعٍ أَمَرَنَا: بِعِيَادَةِ الْمَرِيضِ وَاتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَائِزِ وَتَشْمِيتِ الْعَاطِسِ وَرَدِّ السَّلَامِ وَإِجَابَةِ الدَّاعِي وَإِبْرَارِ الْمُقْسِمِ وَنَصْرِ الْمَظْلُومِ وَنَهَانَا عَنْ خَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ وَعَنِ الْحَرِيرِ والْإِسْتَبْرَقِ وَالدِّيبَاجِ وَالْمِيثَرَةِ الْحَمْرَاءِ وَالْقَسِّيِّ وَآنِيَةِ الْفِضَّةِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ وَعَنِ الشُّرْبِ فِي الْفِضَّةِ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ شَرِبَ فِيهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا لم يشرب فِيهَا فِي الْآخِرَة
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1526
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 4
Sahih Muslim 453 c

Jabir b. Samura reported:

'Umar said to Sa'd: They complain against you in every matter, even in prayer. He (Sa'd) said: I prolong (standing) in the first two (rak'ahs) and shorten it in the last two, and I make no negligence in following the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He ('Umar) remarked: This is what is expected of you, or, that is what I deemed of you.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَوْنٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ عُمَرُ لِسَعْدٍ قَدْ شَكَوْكَ فِي كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَمُدُّ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ وَمَا آلُو مَا اقْتَدَيْتُ بِهِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ ‏.‏ أَوْ ذَاكَ ظَنِّي بِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 453c
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 180
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 914
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3675
It was narrated from Abu Shuraih Al-Khuza'i that the Messenger of Allah(SAW) said:
"Whoever believes in the Last Day, let him honor his guest, and grant him reward for a day and a night. And it is not permissible for him to stay so long that he causes annoyance to his host. Hospitality is for three days, and whatever he spends on him after three days is charity."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ وَجَائِزَتُهُ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يَثْوِيَ عِنْدَ صَاحِبِهِ حَتَّى يُحْرِجَهُ الضِّيَافَةُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ وَمَا أَنْفَقَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3675
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3675
Sunan Ibn Majah 2008
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
a woman came to the Prophet and became Muslim, and a man married her. Then her first husband came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I became Muslim with her, and she knew that I was Muslim." So the Messenger of Allah took her away from her second husband and returned her to her first husband.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ جُمَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَسْلَمَتْ ‏.‏ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا رَجُلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ زَوْجُهَا الأَوَّلُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ أَسْلَمْتُ مَعَهَا وَعَلِمَتْ بِإِسْلاَمِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْتَزَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ زَوْجِهَا الآخَرِ وَرَدَّهَا إِلَى زَوْجِهَا الأَوَّلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2008
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 164
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2008
Musnad Ahmad 191
It was narrated from ’Umar that Jibreel عليه السلام said to the Prophet ﷺ:
What is faith (eeman)? He said:“To believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, the Last Day and the divine decree, both good and bad,” Jibreel said to him: You have spoken the truth. He said: We were amazed that he asked him and then confirmed his answers as being correct. The Prophet ﷺ said: “That was Jībreel, who came to teach you your religion.`
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ، عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا الْإِيمَانُ قَالَ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَبِالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام صَدَقْتَ قَالَ فَتَعَجَّبْنَا مِنْهُ يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَاكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ مَعَالِمَ دِينِكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (8)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 191
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 108
Sahih al-Bukhari 6910

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Two women from Hudhail fought with each other and one of them hit the other with a stone that killed her and what was in her womb. The relatives of the killer and the relatives of the victim submitted their case to the Prophet who judged that the Diya for the fetus was a male or female slave, and the Diya for the killed woman was to be paid by the 'Asaba (near relatives) of the killer.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ اقْتَتَلَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ، فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ قَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا، فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ، وَقَضَى دِيَةَ الْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6910
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 45
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 731
Umaiyyah bin Makhshi (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was sitting while a man was eating food. That man did not mention the Name of Allah (before commencing to eat) till only a morsel of food was left. When he raised it to his mouth, he said: "Bismillah awwalahu wa akhirahu (With the Name of Allah, in the beginning and in the end)." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) smiled at this and said, "Satan had been eating with him but when he mentioned the Name of Allah, Satan vomited all that was in his stomach."

[Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i].

وعن أمية بن مخشى الصحابي رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جالساً ، ورجل يأكل، فلم يسم الله حتى لم يبق من طعامه إلا لقمة، فلما رفعها إلى فيه، قال‏:‏ بسم الله أوله وآخره، فضحك النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثم قال‏:‏‏ "‏ما زال الشيطان يأكل معه، فلما ذكر اسم الله استقاء ما فيه بطنه‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏‏((رواه أبو داود والنسائي))
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 731
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 5
Riyad as-Salihin 1642
Asma' (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
A woman came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have a daughter who had an attack of small pox and her hair fell off. Now I want to celebrate her marriage. Can I get her a wig?" Thereupon the Prophet (PBUH) said, "Allah has cursed the maker and wearer of a wig."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعَنْ أسْمَاءَ رَضِيَ اللَّه عنْهَا: أنَّ امْرأَةً سألتِ النبيَّ ﷺ فَقَالتْ: يا رَسُولَ اللَّه، إنَّ ابْنَتِي أصَابَتْهَا الْحَصْبةُ، فتَمَرَّقَ شَعْرُهَا، وإنِّي زَوَّجْتُها، أفَأَصِلُ فِيهِ؟ فقالَ: لَعَنَ اللَّه الْواصِلةَ والْمَوصولة متفقٌ عليه. وفي روايةٍ: الواصِلَةَ والمُسْتوصِلَةَ.

قَوْلَهَا:"فَتَمرَّقَ"هو بالرَّاءِ، ومعناهُ: انْتثر وَسَقَطَ،"والْوَاصِلة": التي تَصِلُ شَعْرهَا، أو شَعْر غَيْرِهَا بشَعْرٍ آخَرَ."والمَوْصُولة": التي يُوصَلُ شَعْرُهَا. "والمُستَوصِلَةُ": التي تَسْأَلُ منْ يَفْعَلُ ذلكَ لَهَا.

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1642
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 132
Sunan an-Nasa'i 977
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to recite the Umm Al-Quran and two surahs in the first two rak'ahs of Zuhr and 'Asr, and in the last two with Umm Al-Quran, and he would make us hear a verse sometimes, and he used to make the first rak'ah lengthy."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ وَسُورَتَيْنِ وَفِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ وَكَانَ يُسْمِعُنَا الآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا وَكَانَ يُطِيلُ أَوَّلَ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 977
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 978
Sahih Muslim 7
Harmalah bin Yahyā bin Abd Allah bin Harmalah bin Imrān at-Tujībī narrated to me, he said Ibn Wahb narrated to us, he said Abū Shurayh narrated to me that he heard Sharāhīl bin Yazīd saying ‘Muslim bin Yasār informed me that he heard Abā Hurayrah saying, the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah upon him, said:
‘There will be in the end of time charlatan liars coming to you with narrations that you nor your fathers heard, so beware of them lest they misguide you and cause you tribulations’.’
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ التُّجِيبِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو شُرَيْحٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ شَرَاحِيلَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَكُونُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ دَجَّالُونَ كَذَّابُونَ يَأْتُونَكُمْ مِنَ الأَحَادِيثِ بِمَا لَمْ تَسْمَعُوا أَنْتُمْ وَلاَ آبَاؤُكُمْ فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَإِيَّاهُمْ لاَ يُضِلُّونَكُمْ وَلاَ يَفْتِنُونَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 7
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 15
Sahih al-Bukhari 116

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Once the Prophet led us in the `Isha' prayer during the last days of his life and after finishing it (the prayer) (with Taslim) he said: "Do you realize (the importance of) this night?" Nobody present on the surface of the earth tonight will be living after the completion of one hundred years from this night."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، وَأَبِي، بَكْرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ فِي آخِرِ حَيَاتِهِ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَرَأَيْتَكُمْ لَيْلَتَكُمْ هَذِهِ، فَإِنَّ رَأْسَ مِائَةِ سَنَةٍ مِنْهَا لاَ يَبْقَى مِمَّنْ هُوَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 116
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 116
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2351
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah used to fast until we said: 'He will not break his fast.' And he used not to fast until we said: 'He will not fast.' And I never saw the Messenger of Allah fast more in any month than in Shaban."
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُمَا أَنَّ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ مَا يُفْطِرُ وَيُفْطِرُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ مَا يَصُومُ وَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي شَهْرٍ أَكْثَرَ صِيَامًا مِنْهُ فِي شَعْبَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2351
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 262
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2353
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2303
It was narrated from Hamzah bin 'Amr that he said to the Messenger of Allah:
"I feel able to fast while traveling; is there any sin on me?" He said: "It is a concession from Allah, the mighty and sublime, so whoever accepts it has done well, and whoever wants to fast, there is no sin on him."
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرٌو، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَاوِحٍ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجِدُ فِيَّ قُوَّةً عَلَى الصِّيَامِ فِي السَّفَرِ فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ جُنَاحٌ قَالَ ‏ "‏ هِيَ رُخْصَةٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَمَنْ أَخَذَ بِهَا فَحَسَنٌ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَصُومَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2303
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 214
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2305
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2158
It was narrated that Abu 'Atiyyah said:
"I said to 'Aishah: 'Among us there are two of the Companions of the Prophet, one of whom hastens Iftar and delays Sahur, and the other delays Iftar and hastens Sahur.' She said: 'Which of them is the one who hastens Ifar and delays Sahur?' I said: "Abdullah bin Masud.' She said: 'That is what the Messenger of Allah used to do."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ فِينَا رَجُلاَنِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدُهُمَا يُعَجِّلُ الإِفْطَارَ وَيُؤَخِّرُ السُّحُورَ وَالآخَرُ يُؤَخِّرُ الإِفْطَارَ وَيُعَجِّلُ السُّحُورَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَيُّهُمَا الَّذِي يُعَجِّلُ الإِفْطَارَ وَيُؤَخِّرُ السُّحُورَ قُلْتُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ هَكَذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2158
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2160
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3504
It was narrated from Safiyyah bint Abi 'Ubaid from one of the wives of the Prophet, and from Umm Salamah, that the Prophet said:
"It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for anyone who dies for more than three days except for a husband; she should mourn for him for four months and ten (days)."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَوَاءٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ تَحِدُّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ فَإِنَّهَا تَحِدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3504
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 116
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3534
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4833
It was narrated that Tha'labah bin Zahdam said:
"some people from Banu Tha'labah came to the Prophet when he was delivering a speech and a man said; "O Messenger of Allah, these are Banu Tha'labah bin Yarbu' who killed so and so' - one of the Companions of the Prophet The Prophet said: "No soul is affected by the sin of another.
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ زَهْدَمٍ الْيَرْبُوعِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَؤُلاَءِ بَنُو ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ يَرْبُوعٍ قَتَلُوا فُلاَنًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهَتَفَ بِصَوْتِهِ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ لاَ تَجْنِي نَفْسٌ عَلَى الأُخْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4833
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4837
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3002
Narrated Anas:
"On the Day of Uhud, the incisors of the Prophet (SAW) were broken, and he had a facial wound in the area of the forehead, such that the blood flowed over his face. He said: 'How can a people that do this to their Prophet succeed, while he is calling them to Allah?' So the following was revealed: Not for you is the decision; whether He turns in mercy towards them or punished them... (3:128) until its end."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَشُجَّ وَجْهُهُ شَجَّةً فِي جَبْهَتِهِ حَتَّى سَالَ الدَّمُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ يُفْلِحُ قَوْمٌ فَعَلُوا هَذَا بِنَبِيِّهِمْ وَهُوَ يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3002
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3002
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3120
Narrated Al-Bara:
that regarding Allah's saying: Allah will keep firm those who believe, with the word that stands firm in this world and in the Hereafter (14:27). The Prophet (SAW) said: "In the grave, when it is said to him: 'Who is your Lord? What is your religion? And who is your Prophet?'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ مَرْثِدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَفِي الآخِرَةِ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي الْقَبْرِ إِذَا قِيلَ لَهُ مَنْ رَبُّكَ وَمَا دِينُكَ وَمَنْ نَبِيُّكَ؟ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3120
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 172
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3120
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3159
It was narrated from Kathir bin Murrah that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"There is no soul on Earth that dies, and is in a good position before Allah, that would like to come back to you, even if it had all this world, except the one who is killed (in the cause of Allah); he wishes that he could come back and be killed again."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُمَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، أَنَّ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ نَفْسٍ تَمُوتُ وَلَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ تُحِبُّ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَلَهَا الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ الْقَتِيلُ فَإِنَّهُ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فَيُقْتَلَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3159
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3161
Sunan Abi Dawud 50

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) was using the tooth-stick, when two men, one older than the other, were with him. A revelation came to him about the merit of using the tooth-stick. He was asked to show proper respect and give it to the elder of the two.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَنُّ وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلاَنِ أَحَدُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الآخَرِ فَأُوحِيَ إِلَيْهِ فِي فَضْلِ السِّوَاكِ ‏ "‏ أَنْ كَبِّرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَعْطِ السِّوَاكَ أَكْبَرَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ - هُوَ ابْنُ حَزْمٍ - قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ هُوَ ابْنُ الأَعْرَابِيِّ هَذَا مِمَّا تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 50
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 50
Sahih Muslim 1199 f

'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messen- ger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Five (are the animals) which, it one kills them In the state of Ihram, entail no sin for one (who does it): scorpion, rat, voracious dog, crow and kite.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَمْسٌ مَنْ قَتَلَهُنَّ وَهُوَ حَرَامٌ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِنَّ الْعَقْرَبُ وَالْفَارَةُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ وَالْغُرَابُ وَالْحُدَيَّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى بْنِ يَحْيَى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1199f
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2731
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1213 b

Jabir b. Abdullah is reported to have said that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and she was weeping. The rest of the hadith is the same.

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ حَاتِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ عَبْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنهما - يَقُولُ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - وَهْىَ تَبْكِي ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ إِلَى آخِرِهِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مَا قَبْلَ هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1213b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 147
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2792
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1256

Ibn Abbis reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to a woman of the Ansar who was called Umm Sinan:

What has prevented you that you did not perform Hajj with us? She said: The father of so and so (i. e. her husband) had only two camels. One of them had been taken away by him (my busbard) and his son for Hajj, whereas the other one is used by our boy to carry water. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Umra during the month of Rawadin would suffice for Hajj or Hajj along with me.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبٌ، الْمُعَلِّمُ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ سِنَانٍ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكِ أَنْ تَكُونِي حَجَجْتِ مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَاضِحَانِ كَانَا لأَبِي فُلاَنٍ - زَوْجِهَا - حَجَّ هُوَ وَابْنُهُ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمَا وَكَانَ الآخَرُ يَسْقِي عَلَيْهِ غُلاَمُنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَعُمْرَةٌ فِي رَمَضَانَ تَقْضِي حَجَّةً ‏.‏ أَوْ حَجَّةً مَعِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1256
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 245
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2885
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1340 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

It is not lawful for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafter to undertake journey extending over three days or more, except when she is in the company of her father, or her son, or her husband, or her brother, or any other Mahram.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا - عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ تُسَافِرَ سَفَرًا يَكُونُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَصَاعِدًا إِلاَّ وَمَعَهَا أَبُوهَا أَوِ ابْنُهَا أَوْ زَوْجُهَا أَوْ أَخُوهَا أَوْ ذُو مَحْرَمٍ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1340a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 474
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3108
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1533 a

Abdullah b. Dinar narrated that he heard Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) saying:

A man mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he was deceived in a business transaction, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When you enter into a transaction, say: There should be no attempt to deceive.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ، عُمَرَ يَقُولُ ذَكَرَ رَجُلٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ يُخْدَعُ فِي الْبُيُوعِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ بَايَعْتَ فَقُلْ لاَ خِلاَبَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ إِذَا بَايَعَ يَقُولُ لاَ خِيَابَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1533a
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3663
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 142 g

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Malik that Ubaidullah b. Ziyad visited Ma'qil b. Yaser in the latter's illness. Ma'qil said to him:

I am narrating to you a tradition. If I were not at death's door, I would not narrate it to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) say: A ruler who, having obtained control over the affairs of the Muslims, does not strive for their betterment and does not serve them sincerely shall not enter Paradise with them.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، أَنَّإِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثٍ لَوْلاَ أَنِّي فِي الْمَوْتِ لَمْ أُحَدِّثْكَ بِهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ أَمِيرٍ يَلِي أَمْرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ثُمَّ لاَ يَجْهَدُ لَهُمْ وَيَنْصَحُ إِلاَّ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ مَعَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 142g
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4502
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2157

Anas b. Malik reported that a person peeped in some of the holes (in the doors) of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (and he found him) standing up (lifting) an arrow or some arrows. The narrator said:

I perceived as if Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was going to pierce (his eyes).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى وَأَبِي كَامِلٍ - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، اطَّلَعَ مِنْ بَعْضِ حُجَرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ بِمِشْقَصٍ أَوْ مَشَاقِصَ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْتِلُهُ لِيَطْعُنَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2157
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5369
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2805 c

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be u n him) said:

It would be said to the non-believers on the Day of Resurrection: If you were to possess gold, filling the whole earth, would you like to secure your freedom by paying that? He would say: Yes. Thereupon it would be said to him: Something easier (than this) was demanded from you (but you paid no heed to it).
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُقَالُ لِلْكَافِرِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ لَكَ مِلْءُ الأَرْضِ ذَهَبًا أَكُنْتَ تَفْتَدِي بِهِ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ قَدْ سُئِلْتَ أَيْسَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2805c
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6735
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 3025

Ibn Abbas reported that some Muslims met a person with a small flock of sheep. He said:

As-Salam-o-'Alaikum. They caught hold of him and killed him and took possession of his flock. Then this verse was revealed:" He who meets you and extends you salutations, don't say: You are not a Muslim" (iv. 94). Ibn 'Abbas, however, recited the word as-Salam instead of" as-Salam".
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَقِيَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ رَجُلاً فِي غُنَيْمَةٍ لَهُ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذُوهُ فَقَتَلُوهُ وَأَخَذُوا تِلْكَ الْغُنَيْمَةَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ وَلاَ تَقُولُوا لِمَنْ أَلْقَى إِلَيْكُمُ السَّلَمَ لَسْتَ مُؤْمِنًا‏}‏ وَقَرَأَهَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ السَّلاَمَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3025
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7176
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4551

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu `Aufa:

A man displayed some merchandise in the market and took an oath that he had been offered a certain price for it while in fact he had not, in order to cheat a man from the Muslims. So then was revealed:-- "Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths..."(3.77)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ ـ سَمِعَ هُشَيْمًا، أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَوَّامُ بْنُ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَقَامَ سِلْعَةً فِي السُّوقِ فَحَلَفَ فِيهَا لَقَدْ أَعْطَى بِهَا مَا لَمْ يُعْطَهُ‏.‏ لِيُوقِعَ فِيهَا رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4551
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 73
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1136
Umm 'Atiyyah said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded us to bring out the secluded women on the day of 'Id (festival). He was asked: What about the menstruous women ? He said: They should be present at the place of virtue and the supplications of the Muslims. A woman said: Messenger of Allah, what should we do it one of us does not possess an outer garment ? He replied: Let her friend lend a part of her garment.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، وَيُونُسَ، وَحَبِيبٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنِ عَتِيقٍ، وَهِشَامٍ، - فِي آخَرِينَ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نُخْرِجَ ذَوَاتِ الْخُدُورِ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَالْحُيَّضُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لإِحْدَاهُنَّ ثَوْبٌ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُلْبِسُهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا طَائِفَةً مِنْ ثَوْبِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1136
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 747
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1132
Sunan Abi Dawud 3679
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Apostel of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Every intoxicant is forbidden. He who drinks wine in this world, and dies when he is addiction to it, will not drink it in the next.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، - فِي آخَرِينَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ خَمْرٌ وَكُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ وَمَنْ مَاتَ وَهُوَ يَشْرَبُ الْخَمْرَ يُدْمِنُهَا لَمْ يَشْرَبْهَا فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3679
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 3671
Mishkat al-Masabih 2590
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying, “Seventy angels have been put in charge of it (i.e. the Yamani corner), so if anyone says, ‘O God, I ask Thee for pardon and wellbeing in this world and the next; our Lord, bring us a blessing in this world and a blessing in the next, and guard us from the punishment of hell’, they will say Amen.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «وُكِّلَ بِهِ سَبْعُونَ مَلَكًا» يَعْنِي الرُّكْنَ الْيَمَانِيَ " فَمَنْ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ قَالُوا: آمين ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2590
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 83
Bulugh al-Maram 717
lbn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Any minor (child) who performs Hajj must perform it again after coming of age; any slave who performs Hajj and is then freed, must perform his Hajj again." Reported by lbn Shaibah and Al-Baihaqi. lts narrators are authoritative but scholars say that it is Mawquf.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ أَيُّمَا صَبِيٍّ حَجَّ, ثُمَّ بَلَغَ اَلْحِنْثَ, فَعَلَيْهِ [ أَنْ يَحُجَّ ] حَجَّةً أُخْرَى, وَأَيُّمَا عَبْدٍ حَجَّ, ثُمَّ أُعْتِقَ, فَعَلَيْهِ [ أَنْ يَحُجَّ ] حَجَّةً أُخْرَى } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ, وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ, إِلَّا أَنَّهُ اِخْتُلِفَ فِي رَفْعِهِ, وَالْمَحْفُوظُ أَنَّهُ مَوْقُوفٌ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 717
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 736
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3041
Narrated Al-Bara:
"The last Ayah revealed" or, "The last thing revealed was: They ask you about a legal verdict. Say: 'Allah directs (thus) regarding Al-Kalalah (4:176).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ آخِرُ آيَةٍ أُنْزِلَتْ أَوْ آخِرُ شَيْءٍ نَزَلَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلاَلَةِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَأَبُو السَّفَرِ اسْمُهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ يُحْمِدَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3041
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 93
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3041
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3063
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
"The last Surah revealed was Surat Al-Ma'idah and Al-Fath."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حُيَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ آخِرُ سُورَةٍ أُنْزِلَتْ سُورَةُ الْمَائِدَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ آخِرُ سُورَةٍ أُنْزِلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ ‏)‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3063
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 115
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3063
Sunan an-Nasa'i 324
It was narrated from Tariq that a man became Junub and did not pray, then he came to the Prophet (PBUH) and mentioned that to him. He said:
"You did the right thing." Another man became Junub and performed Tayammum and prayed, and he came to him and he said something similar to what he had told the other man - meaning, you did the right thing.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَنَّ مُخَارِقًا، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ طَارِقٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَجْنَبَ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَجْنَبَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَتَيَمَّمَ وَصَلَّى فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ نَحْوَ مَا قَالَ لِلآخَرِ يَعْنِي ‏"‏ أَصَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 324
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 325
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 325
Sunan an-Nasa'i 434b
It was narrated from Tariq bin Shaihab that a man became Junub and did not pray. He came to the Prophet (PBUH) and told him about that, and he said:
"You did the right thing." Then another man became Junub so he performed Tayammum and prayed. He came (to the Prophet (PBUH)) who said to him what he had said to the other man- meaning, "You did the right thing."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، أَنْبَأَنَا أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَنَّ مُخَارِقًا، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَجْنَبَ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَجْنَبَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَتَيَمَّمَ وَصَلَّى فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ نَحْوًا مِمَّا قَالَ لِلآخَرِ يَعْنِي ‏"‏ أَصَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 434b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 435
Sahih Muslim 1805 b

According to another version of the tradition, reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) is reported to have said:

O God, there is no life but the life of the Hereafter, So grant honour to the Ansar and the Muhajirs.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ الْعَيْشَ عَيْشُ الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ عَيْشَ إِلاَّ‎عَيْشُ الآخِرَهْ فَأَكْرِمِ الأَنْصَارَ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1805b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4446
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1493 a

Sa'id b Jubair reported:

I was asked about the invokers of curses during the reign of Mus'ab (b. Zubair) whether they could separate (themselves by this process). He said: I did not understand what to say. So I went to the house of Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) in Mecca. I said to his servant: Seek permission for Me. He said that he (Ibn 'Umar) had been taking rest. He (Ibn 'Umar) heard my voice. and said: Are you Ibn Jubair? I said: Yes. He'said: Come in. By Allah, it must be some (great) need which has brought you here at this Hour. So I got in and found him lying on a blanket reclining against a pillow stuffed with fibres of date-palm. I said: O Abu'Abd al-Rahman, should there be separation between the invokers of curses? He said: Hallowed be Allah, yes, The first one who asked about it was so and so. he said: Messenger of Allah, tell me If one of us finds his wife committing adultery: what should he do? If he talks, that is something great, and if he keeps quiet that is also (something great) (which he cannot afford to do). Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him) kept quiet (or some time). After some time he (that very person) came to him (Allah's Messenger) and said: I have been involved in that very cage about which I had asked you Allah the Exalted and Majestic then revealed (these) verses of Surah Nur:" Those who accuse their wives" (verse 6), and he (the Holy Prophet) recited them to him and admonished him, and exhorted him and informed him that the torment of the world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter. He said: No, by Him Who sent you with Truth, I did not tell a lie against her. He (the Holy Prophet) then called her (the wife of that person who had accused her) and admonished her, and exhorted her, and informed her that the torment of this world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter. She said: No, by Him Who sent thee with Truth, he is a liar. (it was) the man who started the swearing of oath and he swore in the name of Allah four times that he was among the truthful. and at the fifth turn he said: Let there be curse of Allah upon him if he were among the liars. Then the woman was called and she swore four times in the name of Allah that he (her husband) was among the liars, and at the fifth time (she said): Let there be curse upon her if he were among the truthful. He (the Holy Prophet) then effected separation between the two.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ، جُبَيْرٍ قَالَ سُئِلْتُ عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، فِي إِمْرَةِ مُصْعَبٍ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ فَمَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَقُولُ فَمَضَيْتُ إِلَى مَنْزِلِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقُلْتُ لِلْغُلاَمِ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَائِلٌ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُبَيْرٍ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ادْخُلْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ إِلاَّ حَاجَةٌ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُفْتَرِشٌ بَرْذَعَةً مُتَوَسِّدٌ وِسَادَةً حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ قُلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَانِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ نَعَمْ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ أَنْ لَوْ وَجَدَ أَحَدُنَا امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَى فَاحِشَةٍ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ تَكَلَّمَ بِأَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ ‏.‏ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ قَدِ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ فِي سُورَةِ النُّورِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ‏}‏ فَتَلاَهُنَّ عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَهُ وَذَكَّرَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ قَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَاهَا فَوَعَظَهَا وَذَكَّرَهَا وَأَخْبَرَهَا أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُ لَكَاذِبٌ فَبَدَأَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَشَهِدَتْ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ثُمَّ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1493a
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3556
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 187

Ibn Mas'ud reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah said: The last to enter Paradise would be a man who would walk once and stumble once and be burnt by the Fire once. Then when he gets beyond it, he will turn to it and say: Blessed is He Who has saved me from thee. Allah has given me something He has not given to any one of those in earlier or later times. Then a tree would be raised up for him and he will say: O my Lord I bring me near this tree so that I may take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Allah, the Exalted and Great, would say: O son of Adam, if I grant you this, you will ask Me for something else. He would say: No. my Lord. And he would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord would excuse him because He sees what he cannot help desiring; so He would bring him near it, and he would take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Afterwards a tree more beautiful than the first would be raised up before him and he would say: O my Lord! bring me near this tree in order that I may drink of its water and take shelter in its shade and I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, if I bring you near it you may ask me for something else. He would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord will excuse him because He would see something he cannot help desiring. So He would bring him near it and he would enjoy its shade and drink its water. Then a tree would be raised up for him at the gate of the Paradise, more beautiful than the first two. He would say: O my Lord! bring me near this (tree) so that I may enjoy its shade and drink from its water. I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me anything else? He would say: Yes, my Lord, but I shall not ask Thee for anything else. His Lord would excuse him for He sees something the temptation of which he could not resist. He (Allah) would bring him near to it, and when He would bring him near it he would hear the voices of the inhabitants of the Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! admit me to it. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, what will bring an end to your requests to Me? Will it please you if I give you the whole world and a like one along with it? He will say: O my Lord! art Thou mocking at me, though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Ibn Mas'ud laughed and asked (the hearers): Why don't you ask me what I am laughing at. They (then) said: ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ آخِرُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلٌ فَهُوَ يَمْشِي مَرَّةً وَيَكْبُو مَرَّةً وَتَسْفَعُهُ النَّارُ مَرَّةً فَإِذَا مَا جَاوَزَهَا الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي نَجَّانِي مِنْكِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَانِيَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مَا أَعْطَاهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ ‏.‏ فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا سَأَلْتَنِي غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ وَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الأُولَى فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ لأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا وَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا فَيَقُولُ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَدْنَيْتُكَ مِنْهَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الأُولَيَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ لأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ هَذِهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا أَدْنَاهُ مِنْهَا فَيَسْمَعُ أَصْوَاتَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِيهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا يَصْرِينِي مِنْكَ أَيُرْضِيكَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَ الدُّنْيَا وَمِثْلَهَا مَعَهَا قَالَ يَا رَبِّ أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَسْأَلُونِّي مِمَّ أَضْحَكُ فَقَالُوا مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ قَالَ هَكَذَا ضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ ضِحْكِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ حِينَ قَالَ أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنْكَ وَلَكِنِّي عَلَى مَا أَشَاءُ قَادِرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 187
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 368
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، قَالَ :صَدَّقَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُمَيَّةَ بْنَ أَبِي الصَّلْتِ فِي بَيْتَيْنِ مِنْ الشِّعْرِ، فَقَالَ : رَجُلٌ وَثَوْرٌ تَحْتَ رِجْلِ يَمِينِهِ وَالنَّسْرُ لِلْأُخْرَى وَلَيْثٌ مُرْصَدُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " صَدَقَ ". قَالَ : وَالشَّمْسُ تَطْلُعُ كُلَّ آخِرِ لَيْلَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ يُصْبِحُ لَوْنُهَا يَتَوَرَّدُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " صَدَقَ ". فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ : تَأْبَى فَمَا تَطْلُعُ لَنَا فِي رِسْلِهَا إِلَّا مُعَذَّبَةً وَإِلَّا تُجْلَدُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " صَدَقَ "
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2620
Mishkat al-Masabih 2213
Ubayy b. Kā'b said:
When I was in the mosque a man entered and prayed and recited in a manner to which I objected. Afterwards a man entered and recited in a manner different from the other. When we had finished the prayer we all went to visit God’s messenger, and I said, “This man recited in a manner to which I objected and the other entered and recited in a manner different from his.” The Prophet then commanded them to recite, and when they had done so he expressed approval of both of them. This made me inclined to tell him he was wrong, even to an extent I had never reached in the pre-Islamic period; and when God’s messenger noticed how I was affected he gave me a pat on the chest, whereupon I broke into a sweat and was filled with fear as though I were looking at God. He then said to me, “A message was sent to me, Ubayy, to recite the Qur’ān in one mode, but when I replied that I wished matters to be made easy for my people, a second message instructed me to recite it in two modes. Again I replied that I wished matters to be made easy for my people, and a third message instructed me to recite it in seven modes, I being told at the same time that I might ask something for each reply I had received. I therefore said, ‘O God, forgive my people. O God, forgive my people;’ and I have delayed the third request till the day when all creatures, even including Abraham, seek my intercession." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ يُصَلِّي فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً أَنْكَرْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ آخَرُ فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً سِوَى قِرَاءَةِ صَاحِبِهِ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا الصَّلَاةَ دَخَلْنَا جَمِيعًا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ هَذَا قَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً أَنْكَرْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ وَدخل آخر فَقَرَأَ سوى قِرَاءَة صَاحبه فَأَمَرَهُمَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَرَآ فَحَسَّنَ شَأْنَهُمَا فَسَقَطَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنَ التَّكْذِيبِ وَلَا إِذْ كُنْتُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا قَدْ غَشِيَنِي ضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي فَفِضْت عَرَقًا وكأنما أنظر إِلَى الله عز وَجل فَرَقَا فَقَالَ لِي: «يَا أُبَيُّ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيَّ أَن اقْرَأِ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفٍ فَرَدَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ هَوِّنْ عَلَى أُمَّتِي فَرَدَّ إِلَيَّ الثَّانِيَةَ اقْرَأْهُ عَلَى حَرْفَيْنِ فَرَدَّدَتْ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ هَوِّنْ عَلَى أُمَّتِي فَرَدَّ إِلَيَّ الثَّالِثَةِ اقْرَأْهُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ وَلَكَ بِكُلِّ رَدَّةٍ رَدَدْتُكَهَا مَسْأَلَةٌ تَسْأَلُنِيهَا فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِأُمَّتِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِأُمَّتِي وَأَخَّرْتُ الثَّالِثَةَ لِيَوْمٍ يَرْغَبُ إِلَيَّ الْخَلْقُ كُلُّهُمْ حَتَّى إِبْرَاهِيم صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2213
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 103

Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said from Said ibn al-Musayyab that a man from the Aslam tribe came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and said to him, "I have committed adultery." Abu Bakr said to him, "Have you mentioned this to anyone else?" He said, "No." Abu Bakr said to him, "Then cover it up with the veil of Allah. Allah accepts tawba from his slaves." His self was still unsettled, so he went to Umar ibn al- Khattab. He told him the same as he had said to Abu Bakr, and Umar told him the same as Abu Bakr had said to him. His self was still not settled so he went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said to him, "I have committed adultery," insistently. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned away from him three times. Each time the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned away from him until it became too much. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, questioned his family, "Does he have an illness which affects his mind, or is he mad?" They said, "Messenger of Allah, by Allah, he is well." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Unmarried or married?" They said, "Married, Messenger of Allah." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave the order and he was stoned.

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ جَاءَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ الأَخِرَ زَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ ذَكَرْتَ هَذَا لأَحَدٍ غَيْرِي فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَتُبْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَاسْتَتِرْ بِسِتْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ تُقْرِرْهُ نَفْسُهُ حَتَّى أَتَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ تُقْرِرْهُ نَفْسُهُ حَتَّى جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ الأَخِرَ زَنَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يُعْرِضُ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا أَكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيَشْتَكِي أَمْ بِهِ جِنَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَصَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبِكْرٌ أَمْ ثَيِّبٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَلْ ثَيِّبٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1504
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3232
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"Abu Talib fell ill, so the Quraish went to see him, and the Prophet (SAW) went to see him. There was a gathering there with Abu Talib, so Abu Jahl stood up enraged, to prevent him (the Prophet (SAW) from entering)." He said: "He complained to Abu Talib. So he (Abu Talib) said: 'O my nephew! What is it that you want from your people?' He said: 'I only want one word from them, for which, if they were to say it, then the Arabs will become their followers, and the non-Arabs will pay Jizyah to them.' He said: 'One word?' He replied: 'One word.' So he said: 'O uncle! Let them say La Ilaha Illallah' so they replied: 'One God? We have not heard (the like) of this in the religion of these later days. This is nothing but an invention.'" He said: "So the (following) was revealed in the Qur'an about them: 'Sad. By the Qur'an full of reminding. Those who disbelieve are in false pride and opposition...' up to His saying: 'We have not heard (the like) of this in the religion of these later days. This is nothing but an invention (38:1-7).'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، قَالَ عَبْدٌ هُوَ ابْنُ عَبَّادٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرِضَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَجَاءَتْهُ قُرَيْشٌ وَجَاءَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ مَجْلِسُ رَجُلٍ فَقَامَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ كَىْ يَمْنَعَهُ وَشَكَوْهُ إِلَى أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَا تُرِيدُ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ مِنْهُمْ كَلِمَةً وَاحِدَةً تَدِينُ لَهُمْ بِهَا الْعَرَبُ وَتُؤَدِّي إِلَيْهِمُ الْعَجَمُ الْجِزْيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَلِمَةً وَاحِدَةً قَالَ ‏"‏ كَلِمَةً وَاحِدَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَمِّ قُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا‏:‏ إِلَهًا وَاحِدًا‏؟‏ ‏(‏ ما سَمِعْنَا بِهَذَا فِي الْمِلَّةِ الآخِرَةِ إِنْ هَذَا إِلاَّ اخْتِلاَقٌ ‏)‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَ فِيهِمُ الْقُرْآنُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ص* وَالْقُرْآنِ ذِي الذِّكْرِ * بَلِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فِي عِزَّةٍ وَشِقَاقٍ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ما سَمِعْنَا بِهَذَا فِي الْمِلَّةِ الآخِرَةِ إِنْ هَذَا إِلاَّ اخْتِلاَقٌ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

وَرَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، نَحْوَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَقَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ عُمَارَةَ حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، نَحْوَهُ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3232
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 284
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3232
Sahih al-Bukhari 3465

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Once three persons (from the previous nations) were traveling, and suddenly it started raining and they took shelter in a cave. The entrance of the cave got closed while they were inside. They said to each other, 'O you! Nothing can save you except the truth, so each of you should ask Allah's Help by referring to such a deed as he thinks he did sincerely (i.e. just for gaining Allah's Pleasure).' So one of them said, 'O Allah! You know that I had a laborer who worked for me for one Faraq (i.e. three Sas) of rice, but he departed, leaving it (i.e. his wages). I sowed that Faraq of rice and with its yield I bought cows (for him). Later on when he came to me asking for his wages, I said (to him), 'Go to those cows and drive them away.' He said to me, 'But you have to pay me only a Faraq of rice,' I said to him, 'Go to those cows and take them, for they are the product of that Faraq (of rice).' So he drove them. O Allah! If you consider that I did that for fear of You, then please remove the rock.' The rock shifted a bit from the mouth of the cave. The second one said, 'O Allah, You know that I had old parents whom I used to provide with the milk of my sheep every night. One night I was delayed and when I came, they had slept, while my wife and children were crying with hunger. I used not to let them (i.e. my family) drink unless my parents had drunk first. So I disliked to wake them up and also disliked that they should sleep without drinking it, I kept on waiting (for them to wake) till it dawned. O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you, then please remove the rock.' So the rock shifted and they could see the sky through it. The (third) one said, 'O Allah! You know that I had a cousin (i.e. my paternal uncle's daughter) who was most beloved to me and I sought to seduce her, but she refused, unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (i.e. gold pieces). So I collected the amount and brought it to her, and she allowed me to sleep with her. But when I sat between her legs, she said, 'Be afraid of Allah, and do not deflower me but legally. 'I got up and left the hundred Dinars (for her). O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you than please remove the rock. So Allah saved them and they came out (of the cave)."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ خَلِيلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ يَمْشُونَ إِذْ أَصَابَهُمْ مَطَرٌ، فَأَوَوْا إِلَى غَارٍ، فَانْطَبَقَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ إِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ يَا هَؤُلاَءِ لاَ يُنْجِيكُمْ إِلاَّ الصِّدْقُ، فَلْيَدْعُ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَ فِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي أَجِيرٌ عَمِلَ لِي عَلَى فَرَقٍ مِنْ أَرُزٍّ، فَذَهَبَ وَتَرَكَهُ، وَأَنِّي عَمَدْتُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْفَرَقِ فَزَرَعْتُهُ، فَصَارَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنِّي اشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ بَقَرًا، وَأَنَّهُ أَتَانِي يَطْلُبُ أَجْرَهُ فَقُلْتُ اعْمِدْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ‏.‏ فَسُقْهَا، فَقَالَ لِي إِنَّمَا لِي عِنْدَكَ فَرَقٌ مِنْ أَرُزٍّ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ اعْمِدْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْفَرَقِ، فَسَاقَهَا، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ، فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَانْسَاحَتْ عَنْهُمُ الصَّخْرَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي أَبَوَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ، فَكُنْتُ آتِيهِمَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ بِلَبَنِ غَنَمٍ لِي، فَأَبْطَأْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا لَيْلَةً فَجِئْتُ وَقَدْ رَقَدَا وَأَهْلِي وَعِيَالِي يَتَضَاغَوْنَ مِنَ الْجُوعِ، فَكُنْتُ لاَ أَسْقِيهِمْ حَتَّى يَشْرَبَ أَبَوَاىَ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُمَا، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَدَعَهُمَا، فَيَسْتَكِنَّا لِشَرْبَتِهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ، فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَانْسَاحَتْ عَنْهُمُ الصَّخْرَةُ، حَتَّى نَظَرُوا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي ابْنَةُ عَمٍّ مِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ، وَأَنِّي رَاوَدْتُهَا عَنْ نَفْسِهَا فَأَبَتْ إِلاَّ أَنْ آتِيَهَا بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ، فَطَلَبْتُهَا حَتَّى قَدَرْتُ، فَأَتَيْتُهَا بِهَا فَدَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْهَا، فَأَمْكَنَتْنِي مِنْ نَفْسِهَا، فَلَمَّا قَعَدْتُ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهَا، فَقَالَتِ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تَفُضَّ الْخَاتَمَ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ وَتَرَكْتُ الْمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَفَرَّجَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ فَخَرَجُوا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3465
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 671
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3436

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "None spoke in cradle but three: (The first was) Jesus, (the second was), there a man from Bani Israel called Juraij. While he was offering his prayers, his mother came and called him. He said (to himself), 'Shall I answer her or keep on praying?" (He went on praying) and did not answer her, his mother said, "O Allah! Do not let him die till he sees the faces of prostitutes." So while he was in his hermitage, a lady came and sought to seduce him, but he refused. So she went to a shepherd and presented herself to him to commit illegal sexual intercourse with her and then later she gave birth to a child and claimed that it belonged to Juraij. The people, therefore, came to him and dismantled his hermitage and expelled him out of it and abused him. Juraij performed the ablution and offered prayer, and then came to the child and said, 'O child! Who is your father?' The child replied, 'The shepherd.' (After hearing this) the people said, 'We shall rebuild your hermitage of gold,' but he said, 'No, of nothing but mud.'(The third was the hero of the following story) A lady from Bani Israel was nursing her child at her breast when a handsome rider passed by her. She said, 'O Allah ! Make my child like him.' On that the child left her breast, and facing the rider said, 'O Allah! Do not make me like him.' The child then started to suck her breast again. (Abu Huraira further said, "As if I were now looking at the Prophet sucking his finger (in way of demonstration.") After a while the people passed by, with a lady slave and she (i.e. the child's mother) said, 'O Allah! Do not make my child like this (slave girl)!, On that the child left her breast and said, 'O Allah! Make me like her.' When she asked why, the child replied, 'The rider is one of the tyrants while this slave girl is falsely accused of theft and illegal sexual intercourse."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ فِي الْمَهْدِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةٌ عِيسَى، وَكَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ جُرَيْجٌ، كَانَ يُصَلِّي، فَجَاءَتْهُ أُمُّهُ فَدَعَتْهُ، فَقَالَ أُجِيبُهَا أَوْ أُصَلِّي‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُمِتْهُ حَتَّى تُرِيَهُ وُجُوهَ الْمُومِسَاتِ‏.‏ وَكَانَ جُرَيْجٌ فِي صَوْمَعَتِهِ، فَتَعَرَّضَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَةٌ وَكَلَّمَتْهُ فَأَبَى، فَأَتَتْ رَاعِيًا، فَأَمْكَنَتْهُ مِنْ نَفْسِهَا فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا، فَقَالَتْ مِنْ جُرَيْجٍ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْهُ فَكَسَرُوا صَوْمَعَتَهُ، وَأَنْزَلُوهُ وَسَبُّوهُ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وَصَلَّى ثُمَّ أَتَى الْغُلاَمَ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبُوكَ يَا غُلاَمُ قَالَ الرَّاعِي‏.‏ قَالُوا نَبْنِي صَوْمَعَتَكَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ مِنْ طِينٍ‏.‏ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ تُرْضِعُ ابْنًا لَهَا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَمَرَّ بِهَا رَجُلٌ رَاكِبٌ ذُو شَارَةٍ، فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَ ثَدْيَهَا، وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى الرَّاكِبِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى ثَدْيِهَا يَمَصُّهُ ـ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمَصُّ إِصْبَعَهُ ـ ثُمَّ مُرَّ بِأَمَةٍ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَ هَذِهِ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَ ثَدْيَهَا فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لِمَ ذَاكَ فَقَالَ الرَّاكِبُ جَبَّارٌ مِنَ الْجَبَابِرَةِ، وَهَذِهِ الأَمَةُ يَقُولُونَ سَرَقْتِ زَنَيْتِ‏.‏ وَلَمْ تَفْعَلْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3436
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 107
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 645
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 973 b

'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported on the authority of 'A'isha that when Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas died, the wives of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent message to bring his bier into the mosque so that they should offer prayer for him. They (the participants of the funeral) did accordingly, and it was placed in front of their apartments and they offered prayer for him. It was brought out of the door (known as) Bab al-Jana'iz which was towards the side of Maqa'id, and the news reached them (the wives of the Holy Prophet) that the people bad criticised this (i. e. offering of funeral prayer in the mosque) saying that it was not desirable to take the bier inside the mosque. This was conveyed to 'A'isha. She said:

How hastily the people criticise that about which they know little. They criticise us for carrying the bier in the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered not the funeral prayer of Suhail b. Baida' but in the innermost part of the mosque.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَرْسَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَمُرُّوا بِجَنَازَتِهِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَيُصَلِّينَ عَلَيْهِ فَفَعَلُوا فَوُقِفَ بِهِ عَلَى حُجَرِهِنَّ يُصَلِّينَ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرِجَ بِهِ مِنْ بَابِ الْجَنَائِزِ الَّذِي كَانَ إِلَى الْمَقَاعِدِ فَبَلَغَهُنَّ أَنَّ النَّاسَ عَابُوا ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا مَا كَانَتِ الْجَنَائِزُ يُدْخَلُ بِهَا الْمَسْجِدَ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ مَا أَسْرَعَ النَّاسَ إِلَى أَنْ يَعِيبُوا مَا لاَ عِلْمَ لَهُمْ بِهِ ‏.‏ عَابُوا عَلَيْنَا أَنْ يُمَرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى سُهَيْلِ ابْنِ بَيْضَاءَ إِلاَّ فِي جَوْفِ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 973b
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2124
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1252
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“Safwan bin Mu’attal asked the Messenger of Allah (saw): ‘O Messenger of Allah, I want to ask you about something of which you have knowledge and I know nothing.’ He said: ‘What is it?’ He said: ‘Is there any time of the night or day when it is disliked to perform prayer? He said: ‘Yes, when you have prayed the Subh, then do not pray until the sun has risen, for it rises between the two horns of Satan. Then pray, for the prayer is attended (by the angels) and is acceptable (to Allah) until the sun is right overhead like a spear. For at that time Hell is heated up and its gates are opened. (Then refrain from prayer) until the sun passes the zenith. Then when it has passed the zenith, the prayer is attended (by the angels) and is acceptable (to Allah) until you pray the ‘Asr. Then stop praying until the sun has set.’”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمُنْكَدِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ الْمُعَطَّلِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ عَنْ أَمْرٍ أَنْتَ بِهِ عَالِمٌ وَأَنَا بِهِ جَاهِلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ مِنْ سَاعَاتِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ سَاعَةٌ تُكْرَهُ فِيهَا الصَّلاَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ. إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ الصُّبْحَ، فَدَعِ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ. فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ بِقَرْنَىِ الشَّيْطَانِ. ثُمَّ صَلِّ فَالصَّلاَةُ مَحْضُورَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ حَتَّى تَسْتَوِيَ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى رَأْسِكَ كَالرُّمْحِ. فَإِذَا كَانَتْ عَلَى رَأْسِكَ كَالرُّمْحِ فَدَعِ الصَّلاَةَ. فَإِنَّ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ تُسْجَرُ فِيهَا جَهَنَّمُ وَتُفْتَحُ فِيهَا أَبْوَابُهَا. حَتَّى تَزِيغَ الشَّمْسُ عَنْ حَاجِبِكَ الأَيْمَنِ. فَإِذَا زَالَتْ فَالصَّلاَةُ مَحْضُورَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ. ثُمَّ دَعِ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1252
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 450
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1252

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, umm al-muminin said, "Rashness in oaths is that a man says, 'By Allah, No! by Allah!' " i.e. out of habit.

Malik said, "The best of what I have heard on the matter is that rashness in oaths is that a man take an oath on something to show that he is certain that it is like he said, only to find that it is other than what he said. This is rashness."

Malik said, "The binding oath is for example, that a man says that he will not sell his garment for ten dinars, and then he sells it for that, or that he will beat his young slave and then does not beat him, and so on. One does kaffara for making such an oath, and there is no kaffara in rashness."

Malik said, "As for the one who swears to a thing which he knows is wicked, and he swears to a lie he knows to be a lie, in order to please someone with it or to excuse himself to someone by it or to gain money by it, no kaffara that he does for it can cover it."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَقُولُ لَغْوُ الْيَمِينِ قَوْلُ الإِنْسَانِ لاَ وَاللَّهِ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي هَذَا أَنَّ اللَّغْوَ حَلِفُ الإِنْسَانِ عَلَى الشَّىْءِ يَسْتَيْقِنُ أَنَّهُ كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يُوجَدُ عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ اللَّغْوُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَقْدُ الْيَمِينِ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ لاَ يَبِيعَ ثَوْبَهُ بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ ثُمَّ يَبِيعَهُ بِذَلِكَ أَوْ يَحْلِفَ لَيَضْرِبَنَّ غُلاَمَهُ ثُمَّ لاَ يَضْرِبُهُ وَنَحْوَ هَذَا فَهَذَا الَّذِي يُكَفِّرُ صَاحِبُهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَلَيْسَ فِي اللَّغْوِ كَفَّارَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَحْلِفُ عَلَى الشَّىْءِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ آثِمٌ وَيَحْلِفُ عَلَى الْكَذِبِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ لِيُرْضِيَ بِهِ أَحَدًا أَوْ لِيَعْتَذِرَ بِهِ إِلَى مُعْتَذَرٍ إِلَيْهِ أَوْ لِيَقْطَعَ بِهِ مَالاً فَهَذَا أَعْظَمُ مِنْ أَنْ تَكُونَ فِيهِ كَفَّارَةٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1021
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2900
It was narrated from Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Don't you see that when your people (re)built the Kabah, they did not build it on all the foundations laid by Ibrahim, peace be upon him?" I said: "O Messenger of Allah, why do you not rebuild it on the foundation of Ihrahim, peace be upon him?" He said: "Were it not for the fact that your people have recently left disbelief (I would have done so)." Abdullah bin Umar said: "Aishah heard this from the Messenger of Allah, for I see that he would not touch the two corners facing Al-Hijr because the House not built on the foundations of Ihrahim, peace be upon him?"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، أَخْبَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَىْ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حِينَ بَنَوُا الْكَعْبَةَ اقْتَصَرُوا عَنْ قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ تَرُدُّهَا عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ حِدْثَانُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَئِنْ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعَتْ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أُرَى تَرْكَ اسْتِلاَمِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ يَلِيَانِ الْحِجْرَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ الْبَيْتَ لَمْ يُتَمَّمْ عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2900
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 283
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2903
Sahih Muslim 1333 c

'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said this:

Didn't you see that when your people built the Ka'ba, they reduced (its area with the result that it no longer remains) on the foundations (laid) by Ibrahim. I said: Messenger of Allah, why don't you rebuild it on the foundations (laid by) Ibrahim? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Had your people not been new converts to Islam, I would have done that. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: If 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) had heard it from Allah's Messenger (may peace be up (vn him), I would not have seen Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) abandoning the touching of the two corners situated near al-Hijr, but (for the fact) that it was not completed on the foundations (laid) by Ibrihim.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، أَخْبَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَىْ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حِينَ بَنَوُا الْكَعْبَةَ اقْتَصَرُوا عَنْ قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ تَرُدُّهَا عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ حِدْثَانُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ لَفَعَلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَئِنْ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعَتْ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرَكَ اسْتِلاَمَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ يَلِيَانِ الْحِجْرَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ الْبَيْتَ لَمْ يُتَمَّمْ عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1333c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 446
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3080
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2170 a

A'isha reported that Sauda (Allah he pleated with her) went out (in the fields) in order to answer the call of nature even after the time when veil had been prescribed for women. She had been a bulky lady, significant in height amongst the women, and she could not conceal herself from him who had known her. 'Umar b. Khattab saw her and said:

Sauda, by Allah, you cannot conceal from us. Therefore, be careful when you go out. She ('A'isha) said: She turned back. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was at that time in my house having his evening meal and there was a bone in his hand. She (Sauda) cline and said: Allah's Messenger. I went out and 'Umar said to me so and so. She ('A'isha) reported: There came the revelation to him and then it was over; the bone was then in his hand and he had not thrown it and he said:" Permission has been granted to you that you may go out for your needs."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجَتْ سَوْدَةُ بَعْدَ مَا ضُرِبَ عَلَيْهَا الْحِجَابُ لِتَقْضِيَ حَاجَتَهَا وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً جَسِيمَةً تَفْرَعُ النِّسَاءَ جِسْمًا لاَ تَخْفَى عَلَى مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا فَرَآهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ يَا سَوْدَةُ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَخْفَيْنَ عَلَيْنَا فَانْظُرِي كَيْفَ تَخْرُجِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَانْكَفَأَتْ رَاجِعَةً وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِي وَإِنَّهُ لَيَتَعَشَّى وَفِي يَدِهِ عَرْقٌ فَدَخَلَتْ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي خَرَجْتُ فَقَالَ لِي عُمَرُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأُوحِيَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ رُفِعَ عَنْهُ وَإِنَّ الْعَرْقَ فِي يَدِهِ مَا وَضَعَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ قَدْ أُذِنَ لَكُنَّ أَنْ تَخْرُجْنَ لِحَاجَتِكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ يَفْرَعُ النِّسَاءَ جِسْمُهَا ‏.‏ زَادَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَقَالَ هِشَامٌ يَعْنِي الْبَرَازَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2170a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5395
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3368

Narrated `Aisha:

(The wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle said (to her). "Don't you see that when your folk built the Ka`ba, they did not build it on all the foundations built by Abraham?" I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why don't we rebuild it on the foundations of Abraham?" He said. "But for the fact that your folk have recently given up infidelity (I would have done so). Narrated Ibn `Umar: Aisha must have heard this from Allah's Apostle for I see that Allah's Apostle used not to touch the two corners facing Al-Hijr only because the House had not been built on the foundations of Abraham.''

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَىْ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ بَنَوُا الْكَعْبَةَ اقْتَصَرُوا عَنْ قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلاَ تَرُدُّهَا عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ حِدْثَانُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَئِنْ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعَتْ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أُرَى أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرَكَ اسْتِلاَمَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ يَلِيَانِ الْحِجْرَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ الْبَيْتَ لَمْ يُتَمَّمْ عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3368
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 587
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2413

Narrated Dihyah:

Mansur al-Kalbi said: Dihyah ibn Khalifah once went out from a village of Damascus at as much distance as it measures between Aqabah and al-Fustat during Ramadan; and that is three miles. He then broke his fast and the people broke their fast along with him. But some of them disliked to break their fast. When he came back to his village, he said: I swear by Allah, today I witnessed a thing of which I could not even think to see. The people detested the way of the Messenger of Allah (saws) and his Companions. He said this to those who fasted. At this moment he said: O Allah, make me die.

حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ - عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ الْكَلْبِيِّ، أَنَّ دِحْيَةَ بْنَ خَلِيفَةَ، خَرَجَ مِنْ قَرْيَةٍ مِنْ دِمَشْقَ مَرَّةً إِلَى قَدْرِ قَرْيَةِ عُقْبَةَ مِنَ الْفُسْطَاطِ وَذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَةُ أَمْيَالٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَفْطَرَ وَأَفْطَرَ مَعَهُ نَاسٌ وَكَرِهَ آخَرُونَ أَنْ يُفْطِرُوا فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ إِلَى قَرْيَتِهِ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الْيَوْمَ أَمْرًا مَا كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنِّي أَرَاهُ إِنَّ قَوْمًا رَغِبُوا عَنْ هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ لِلَّذِينَ صَامُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ اللَّهُمَّ اقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2413
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 101
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2407
Sunan Abi Dawud 5110

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

AbuZumayl said: I asked Ibn Abbas, saying: What is that I find in my breast? He asked: What is it? I replied: I swear by Allah, I cannot speak about it. He asked me: Is it something doubtful? and he laughed. He then said: No one could escape that, until Allah, the exalted, revealed: "If thou went in doubt as to what we have revealed unto thee, and ask those who have been reading the Book from before thee." He said: If you find something in your heart, say: He is the first and the Last, the Evident and the Immanent, and He has full knowledge of all things.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمَّارٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا شَىْءٌ أَجِدُهُ فِي صَدْرِي قَالَ مَا هُوَ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي أَشَىْءٌ مِنْ شَكٍّ قَالَ وَضَحِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا نَجَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ - قَالَ - حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ فِي شَكٍّ مِمَّا أَنْزَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ فَاسْأَلِ الَّذِينَ يَقْرَءُونَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي إِذَا وَجَدْتَ فِي نَفْسِكَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْ ‏{‏ هُوَ الأَوَّلُ وَالآخِرُ وَالظَّاهِرُ وَالْبَاطِنُ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ ‏}‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5110
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 338
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5091
Mishkat al-Masabih 3853
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s Messenger as saying to his companions, “When your brethren were smitten at the battle of Uhud God put their spirits in the crops of green birds which go down to the rivers of paradise, eat its fruits and nestle in lamps of gold in the shade of the Throne. Then when they experienced the sweetness of their food, drink and rest they asked who would tell their brethren about them that they were alive in paradise in order that they might not cease to desire paradise or recoil in war. God most high said He would tell them about them, so He sent down, ‘And do not consider those who have been killed in God’s path to be dead; nay, they are alive in the presence of their Lord and are being supplied with provision . ..” (Al-Qur’an; 3:169 ff.) Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ لِأَصْحَابِهِ: " إِنَّهُ لَمَّا أُصِيبَ إِخْوَانُكُمْ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ أَرْوَاحَهُمْ فِي جَوْفِ طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَرِدُ أَنْهَارَ الْجَنَّةِ تَأْكُلُ مِنْ ثِمَارِهَا وَتَأْوِي إِلَى قَنَادِيلَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فِي ظلِّ العرْشِ فلمَّا وجَدوا طِيبَ مأكَلِهِم ومشرَبِهمْ ومَقِيلهِم قَالُوا: مَنْ يُبلِّغُ إِخْوانَنا عنَا أَنَّنا أَحْيَاءٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لِئَلَّا يَزْهَدُوا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَلَا يَنكُلوا عندَ الحربِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: أَنا أبلغكم عَنْكُمْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: (وَلَا تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ) إِلَى أخر الْآيَات) رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3853
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 65
Mishkat al-Masabih 466
Nafi' said:
I accompanied Ibn ‘Umar who wanted to relieve himself. After doing so, in the course of his talk that day he said that a man going along a street met God’s messenger when he came out of the privy, or had passed water, and saluted him without receiving any response. Then when the man was almost going out of sight in the street God’s messenger struck his hands on a wall, wiped his face with them, struck once more and wiped his forearms, then responded to the man’s salutation, saying, “The only thing which prevented me from responding to your salutation was that I was not in a state of purity.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ نَافِعٍ قَالَ: انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فِي حَاجَة إِلَى ابْن عَبَّاس فَقَضَى ابْنُ عُمَرَ حَاجَتَهُ وَكَانَ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَنْ قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ فِي سِكَّةٍ مِنَ السِّكَكِ فَلَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْ غَائِطٍ أَوْ بَوْلٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى كَادَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَتَوَارَى فِي السِّكَّةِ ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدَيْهِ عَلَى الْحَائِطِ وَمَسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ ضَرْبَةً أُخْرَى فَمَسَحَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَدَّ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ السَّلَامَ وَقَالَ: «إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامَ إِلَّا أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ على طهر» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 466
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 170
Musnad Ahmad 883
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When this verse was revealed - “And warn your tribe (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) of near kindred` [ash-Shu`ara` 26:214] - the Prophet (ﷺ) gathered his family together. Thirty people gathered and ate and drank. Then he said to them: `Who could take care of my debts and promises for me, and he will be with me in Paradise and will be my successor among my family?` A man-Shareek did not name him – said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), you are like an ocean; who could do that? Then he offered that to the members of his family and ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I will.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَسَدِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الْأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ جَمَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ فَاجْتَمَعَ ثَلَاثُونَ فَأَكَلُوا وَشَرِبُوا قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مَنْ يَضْمَنُ عَنِّي دَيْنِي وَمَوَاعِيدِي وَيَكُونُ مَعِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَيَكُونُ خَلِيفَتِي فِي أَهْلِي فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يُسَمِّهِ شَرِيكٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْتَ كُنْتَ بَحْرًا مَنْ يَقُومُ بِهَذَا قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْآخَرُ قَالَ فَعَرَضَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 883
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 312
Sahih al-Bukhari 927

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Once the Prophet ascended the pulpit and it was the last gathering in which he took part. He was covering his shoulder with a big cloak and binding his head with an oily bandage. He glorified and praised Allah and said, "O people! Come to me." So the people came and gathered around him and he then said, "Amma ba'du." "From now onward the Ansar will decrease and other people will increase. So anybody who becomes a ruler of the followers of Muhammad and has the power to harm or benefit people then he should accept the good from the benevolent amongst them (Ansar) and overlook the faults of their wrong-doers."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْغَسِيلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ صَعِدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمِنْبَرَ وَكَانَ آخِرَ مَجْلِسٍ جَلَسَهُ مُتَعَطِّفًا مِلْحَفَةً عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ، قَدْ عَصَبَ رَأْسَهُ بِعِصَابَةٍ دَسِمَةٍ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَثَابُوا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَقِلُّونَ، وَيَكْثُرُ النَّاسُ، فَمَنْ وَلِيَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ يَضُرَّ فِيهِ أَحَدًا أَوْ يَنْفَعَ فِيهِ أَحَدًا، فَلْيَقْبَلْ مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ، وَيَتَجَاوَزْ عَنْ مُسِيِّهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 927
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 49
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1638

Narrated `Aisha:

We set out with Allah's Apostle in the year of his Last Hajj and we mended (the Ihram) for `Umra. Then the Prophet said, "Whoever has a Hadi with him should assume Ihram for both Hajj and `Umra, and should not finish it till he performs both of the them (Hajj and `Umra)." When we reached Mecca, I had my menses. When we had performed our Hajj, the Prophet sent me with `Abdur-Rahman to Tan`im and I performed the `Umra. The Prophet said, "This is in lieu of your missed `Umra." Those who had assumed Ihram for `Umra performed Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) and then finished their Ihram. And then they performed another Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) after returning from Mina. And those who had assumed lhram for Hajj and `Umra to get her ( Hajj-Qiran ) performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، فَأَهْلَلْنَا بِعُمْرَةٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ، وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ، فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا حَجَّنَا أَرْسَلَنِي مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَاعْتَمَرْتُ، فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذِهِ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَطَافَ الَّذِينَ أَهَلُّوا بِالْعُمْرَةِ، ثُمَّ حَلُّوا، ثُمَّ طَافُوا طَوَافًا آخَرَ، بَعْدَ أَنْ رَجَعُوا مِنْ مِنًى، وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ جَمَعُوا بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ طَافُوا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1638
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 702
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2988
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed the Shaitan has an effect on the son of Adam, and the angel also has en effect. As for the Shaitan, it is by threatening evil repercussions and rejecting the truth. As for the effect of the angel, it is by his promise of a good end and believing in the truth. Whoever finds that, let him know that it is from Allah, and let him praise Allah for it. Whoever finds the other then let him seek refuge with Allah from the Shaitan (the outcast) then recite: Shaitan threatens you with poverty and orders you to commit Fahisha (2:268)."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِلشَّيْطَانِ لَمَّةً بِابْنِ آدَمَ وَلِلْمَلَكِ لَمَّةً فَأَمَّا لَمَّةُ الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِيعَادٌ بِالشَّرِّ وَتَكْذِيبٌ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَمَّا لَمَّةُ الْمَلَكِ فَإِيعَادٌ بِالْخَيْرِ وَتَصْدِيقٌ بِالْحَقِّ فَمَنْ وَجَدَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَمَنْ وَجَدَ الأُخْرَى فَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ ثُمَّ قَرَأ ‏:‏ ‏(‏الشََّيْطَانُ يَعِدُكُمُ الْفَقْرَ وَيَأْمُرُكُمْ بِالْفَحْشَاءِ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ لاَ نَعْلَمُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2988
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2988
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3099
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
"Two men disagreed over the Masjid whose foundation was laid upon Taqwa from the first day (9:108). A man said: 'It is Masjid Quba' and the other said: 'It is the Masjid of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'It is this Masjid of mine.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ تَمَارَى رَجُلاَنِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ قُبَاءَ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هُوَ مَسْجِدِي هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ رَوَاهُ أُنَيْسُ بْنُ أَبِي يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3099
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3099
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3140
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"The Quraish said to the Jews: 'Give us something that we can ask this man about.' So he said: 'Ask him about the Ruh.' So they asked him about the Ruh. So Allah Most High, revealed: They ask you concerning the Ruh. Say: The Ruh is one of the things, the knowledge of which is only with my Lord. And of knowledge, you have been given only a little (17:85). They replied: 'We have been given immense knowledge, we were given the Tawrah, and whoever has been given the Tawrah, then he has indeed been given a wealth of knowledge.' So the following was revealed: Say: 'If the sea were ink for the Words of my Lord, surely the sea would be exhausted (before the Words of my Lord would be finished.) (18:109)'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ قُرَيْشٌ لِيَهُودَ اعْطُونَا شَيْئًا نَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ فَقَالَ سَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قَالَ فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً ‏)‏ قَالُوا أُوتِينَا عِلْمًا كَثِيرًا التَّوْرَاةُ وَمَنْ أُوتِيَ التَّوْرَاةَ فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا فَأُنْزِلَتْْ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قُلْ لَوْ كَانَ الْبَحْرُ مِدَادًا لِكَلِمَاتِ رَبِّي لَنَفِدَ الْبَحْرُ ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ .
قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3140
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 192
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3140
Sahih Muslim 2521 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, (the tribes of) Ghifar, Aslam, Muzaina, or from the tribe of Juhaina or from the tribe of Muzaina, they would be better in the eye of Allah than Asad, Tayyi, and Ghatfan on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ، - يَعْنِي الْحِزَامِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَحَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنِي وَقَالَ، الآخَرَانِ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَغِفَارُ وَأَسْلَمُ وَمُزَيْنَةُ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أَوْ قَالَ جُهَيْنَةُ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ خَيْرٌ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ أَسَدٍ وَطَيِّئٍ وَغَطَفَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2521b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 271
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6124
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3472

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "A man bought a piece of land from another man, and the buyer found an earthenware jar filled with gold in the land. The buyer said to the seller. 'Take your gold, as I have bought only the land from you, but I have not bought the gold from you.' The (former) owner of the land said, "I have sold you the land with everything in it.' So both of them took their case before a man who asked, 'Do you have children?' One of them said, "I have a boy.' The other said, "I have a girl.' The man said, 'Marry the girl to the boy and spend the money on both of them and give the rest of it in charity.'"

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اشْتَرَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ رَجُلٍ عَقَارًا لَهُ، فَوَجَدَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى الْعَقَارَ فِي عَقَارِهِ جَرَّةً فِيهَا ذَهَبٌ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى الْعَقَارَ خُذْ ذَهَبَكَ مِنِّي، إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْكَ الأَرْضَ، وَلَمْ أَبْتَعْ مِنْكَ الذَّهَبَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الَّذِي لَهُ الأَرْضُ إِنَّمَا بِعْتُكَ الأَرْضَ وَمَا فِيهَا، فَتَحَاكَمَا إِلَى رَجُلٍ، فَقَالَ الَّذِي تَحَاكَمَا إِلَيْهِ أَلَكُمَا وَلَدٌ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِي غُلاَمٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ لِي جَارِيَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْكِحُوا الْغُلاَمَ الْجَارِيَةَ، وَأَنْفِقُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمَا مِنْهُ، وَتَصَدَّقَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3472
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 678
  (deprecated numbering scheme)